Transformers Equestria Girls In Disguise 3: The Past Awakens

Chapters

Part 1: Endless Nightmares
Part 1: Another Morning In Canterlot
Part 1: W.W.O.D?
Part 1: Picnic
Part 1: Uncertainty
Part 1: Ghost Town
Part 1: The Royal Cybertron Tour
Part 1: Autobots Vs Renegades
Part 1: Attack On The Shuttle
Part 2: Shadow Kickback
Part 2: Autobot City Battle
Part 2: Quintessa
Part 2: Escape From Quintessa
Part 2: Return To Autobot City
Part 2: Sunset Vs Cy-Kill
Part 2: Aftermath Of The Battle
Part 2: End Of The Evening
Part 2: A New Leader
Part 2: A Magical Connection
Part 2: A New Enemy
Part 2: I Am Unicron
Part 3: Repairs
Part 3: Tying Up Loose Ends
Part 3: Sleepover
Part 3: Operation: Recruitment
Part 3: Assemble!
Part 3: All Forces Close In
Part 3: Brawl
Part 3: Passing The Torch
Part 3: Fall Back
Part 3: Lock Up
Part 3: Awake
Part 3: Caught Up
Part 3: CHARGE!
Part 3: Battle Of Nevada
Part 3: New Divide
Part 4: Change Of Plans
Part 4: Kaiju Attack
Part 4: The Knights Of Friendship
Part 4: Struggles
Part 4: This Is No Ship
Part 4: Tremoring Danger
Part 4: Power Of Steam
Part 4: Death To Those Who Cross My Shadow
Part 4: Found
Part 4: Final Negotiation
Part 5: Rescue Operations
Part 5: Hot Rod
Part 5: Calling All Autobots!
Part 5: One Final Moment Together
Part 5: Crazy Plan
Part 5: Assemble The Army Part 1
Part 5: Assemble The Army Part 2
Part 5: A Rise In Forces
Part 5: Your Time
Part 5: New Friends
Part 5: You Underestimate Me Galvatron
Part 5: Difficult Countermeasures
Part 5: The Rise and The Fall
Part 5: We're Allies Now
Part 5: The Knights Rise Again
Part 5: You Cannot Destroy My Destiny
Part 5: Farewell
Bittersweet Funeral (Ending 1)
Bouncy Party! (Ending 2)
A Sour And Sweet Epilogue
End Credits/ Author Notes
Prologue
Part 1: Next Stop, Cybertron
Part 3: Our Newfound Abilities

Part 1: Endless Nightmares

Endless Nightmares

Equestria Girls In Disguise: The Past Awakens

Sunset Shimmer flinched her eyes opened and moaned. She had just awoken to something that didn't sound good. Something had happened. Something dangerous, something... evil. She looked around to where she was, wondering what had happened. How did she even end up where she was?

Her happiness elevated for a moment, until it came crashing back down. Her friends were all around her... dead. Floating in space, as lifeless, cold, shells. It looked like a bunch of laser bullets kept on hitting them and wouldn't stop. And she was floating in space as well. She wasn't alone in this, she was floating with all of them too. But she wasn't dead, she was still alive.

"No... no.... No! How did this happen!?" Sunset screamed.

Sunset looked around her for anything, any signs of anything that could give her an indication of what had happened. But there was no signs, they were all just... there. Sunset's breathing intensified, and she began hyperventilating. This couldn't be happening. Why did it happen? How did it happen? Who did this?

Her heart immediately stopped when she heard maniacal laughter coming from behind. She recognized that laugh too well. When she turned, she watched Megatron standing on the body of Optimus Prime, laughing manically along with his other Decepticon allies.

"Victory is ours now! All of this planet belongs to us now!" Megatron boomed.

Sunset was about to move, but something else came into her view. She saw the entire planet of Equestria. Her home planet, had just appeared right in front of her. But something else came into her view. A pair of giant green eyes glimmered in the darkness.

"No... please... no..." Sunset whimpered. "Who are you!? Leave Equestria alone!"

"For a time, I considered sparing your wretched little planet of Equestria... but now you shall witness, ITS DISMEMBERMENT!" The being yelled.

Before Sunset could react, a giant hand came up and slammed it into a claw like motion onto the planet, digging into it. Its plates began falling apart, and parts of it were beginning to decay. The destruction, had already commenced.

"NO!!!!"

"NO!!!!" Sunset screamed, sitting upright in her bed.

Her heart pounded against her chest. She looked to see sweat was running down her face, and tears down her cheeks. She looked around. She was still in her bedroom.

She looked around some more, and tears began to well up in her eyes. She covered her face, and sobbed. The image of Megatron killing their friends was still on her mind. She witnessed how destructive and violent they could get in one battle, and she didn't expect them to start killing. Especially when the news of Twilight's supposed 'death'. And now the very idea of Megatron exacting revenge on Sunset for defeating him at Canterlot High, and killing all of her friends frightened her to no end.

"What if its true... what if Equestria becomes destroyed... what if... Megatron returns..." Sunset cooed.

Sunset stopped crying when she saw a glimmer of light enter the room from outside, and heard the metallic clanking of footsteps enter in. She looked up and entering in came a shrunken down to human size, Optimus Prime.

"Sunset? Are you okay?" Optimus asked.

Sunset shook her head. Optimus moved over and sat on the edge of the bed, facing Sunset.

"He's... he's..."

"Its alright Sunset, its just another nightmare," Optimus said in a warm and comforting voice.

"This wasn't like any of the ones I've had before," Sunset whimpered, voice sounding shaky. Her hands kept shaking, and more tears ran down her face.

"What do you mean?" Optimus asked.

Sunset gulped, "I... I saw Megatron. And... he killed all of my friends and... I saw him standing on you, like... like he killed you. But... then this giant monster the size of a planet began to destroy Equestria. He said that he considered sparing Equestria, but then said now I would witness its destruction. I... I don't know what I saw but... it..."

Optimus moved over and pulled Sunset in for a hug, letting her cry on his shoulder, and Optimus just rubbed her back gently as she continued to weep. No wonder she couldn't sleep. This wasn't the first time she had one of those nightmares. She had been getting a lot of nightmares ever since the battle of Canterlot. For almost every night since their battle, she had been having some form of nightmare that involved Megatron, and in almost every one of them, it involved Megatron destroying something that Sunset loved.

"Sunset, it's okay. I'm here for you," Optimus said.

Sunset pulled away from Optimus's embrace, and moved herself from out of the covers, and sat on the edge of the bed next to the Autobot.

"Optimus. Did... did you ever have nightmares?"

Optimus looked back at Sunset, "I have. Even Cybertronians have nightmares. But the ones I had long ago were during the war, before I was made a Prime. But even then I still have them today. However most of the ones that I have in these times are visions telling me events that are to come for later in the future."

Sunset looked at Optimus's face, "You mean, you get visions of things that might happen that haven't happened yet?"

Optimus nodded, "Correct. Before I met you or your friends, I had visions of someone who would rise above us, and help win the battle against Megatron. And from there I kept wondering as to who it would be. And that someone..." Optimus looked at Sunset with a smile, "Was you."

Sunset gave a weak smile, "Thanks Optimus. But I'm still not sure if what I saw was real. I hope it wasn't but... I don't know."

Optimus patted Sunset's shoulders, "We'll try and do some more research on Teletraan-1 about anything that might have something to do with what you had seen. But for now, you should try and go back to sleep. You need your rest."

Sunset nodded, "Okay... But wait, can you stay in here with me? Just so I know I'm safe with you?"

Optimus smiled, "Of course."

Sunset moved herself back under the covers, and Optimus helped pull a few of them over her, a smile still on her face. While she still was scared, she felt better knowing that Optimus Prime was here to protect her.

"Good night Sunset," Optimus said.

"Good night Optimus," Sunset said.

But before Optimus moved, Sunset quickly moved back up and gave another hug to Optimus, catching him off guard. The Autobot leader just smiled and patted her pajama covered back.

"Thank you, Optimus," Sunset cooed.

Sunset lied back down and puffed up her pillow and rested her head, closing her eyes. Optimus looked at Sunset one last time, and then turned his attention to gaze out the window of the starry night, staying silent. He wasn't sure how to help Sunset deal with her nightmares, and he wanted to help her. But it seems the very image of Megatron had stayed imprinted on her brain, and it wouldn't be leaving for a while.

Part 1: Another Morning In Canterlot

Another Morning In Canterlot

The next day came, and a much more bright and sun-shiny day had came. It was Saturday in the town of Canterlot, and that meant time to relax, calm down, and catch up on homework. But for Sunset's friends, there was something else planned for them. Today they were taking their day off to have a nice picnic with their friends, and catch up with each other's lives. And as another note of plan, they were also planning on catching up with the Autobots and seeing how their war with the Decepticons were going.

Over in a house somewhere, with a garage door open, one car sat inside. Colored in blue and red racing stripes, a spoiler on the back, and a number 4 on the doors.

The car sat there waiting, until one girl came out of a door with pink skin and blue eyes, wearing a blue skirt, a pink vest, and pink boots.

"Morning Jazz!" Pinkie squeed.

"Morning Pinkie. Ready to go?"

"Yep!"

Jazz's car door opened, and Pinkie took a seat, fastening her seatbelt. But just before Jazz could move out, he stopped to hear the door open again and watch as a girl in gray skin, blue pajama shorts and a white T-shirt walk out. She lowered her head to the window to gaze at Pinkie.

"Pinkie?" Maud asked.

"Yeah Maud?"

Maud's face stayed deadpan and motionless for a few moments. But it came to a friendly smile.

"Have fun. Tell them I said hi," Maud said, still sounding emotionless.

"Thanks Maud!" Pinkie said before leaning out the car window and giving her older sister a big hug. Maud reciprocated a hug back, patting Pinkie's back.

"Be back by 11," Maud said before backing away. "Oh and tell the Autobots I said hi Jazz."

Jazz stayed silent for a moment. As much as he couldn't tell her emotions, Maud freaked him out to no end mostly for how deadpan she was. Once Pinkie was back into her seat, Jazz just drove off once again.

"Oh, uh... sure. Yeah, of course," Jazz hesitated through the speakers inside.

Once Maud was finished saying her goodbyes, Jazz slowly pulled out of the garage and began to drive on the road, while Maud watched the racing automobile leave.

"Pinkie... Maud kind of creeps me out," Jazz said. "Is she normally like that?"

"Aw don't be scared, that's how she normally is. I know she may not show it, but she does actually care about you too," Pinkie replied.

"You sure?" Jazz asked.

"Absolutely!"

Even though Pinkie couldn't see it, she could feel a smile coming on Jazz's face. Even in car mode.

In another part of town, Rarity was sitting in the driver seat of the new and refurbished Knockout. Ever since their last battle with the Decepticons, Knockout gave himself a brand new look, now colored in bright and friendly baby blue, and his optics were now colored to blue as well. It was like he was a whole new bot.

"Knockout, I didn't say this before, but I absolutely adore this new look of blue. You look very fabulous with it," Rarity said.

Rarity couldn't tell, but Knockout was blushing hard.

"Oh.... uh... thank you, Rarity. I'm glad you like it. So do I."

"I must ask, how come you requested you change color from the red? I thought you looked absolutely splendid in red."

"Well, that's the other thing Rarity. Remember what we discussed back at the gala a few weeks ago?" Knockout said.

Rarity scratched her chin, and a light clicked in her head. She did understand.

"Oh, right... I'm sorry, I forgotten." Rarity replied. A few weeks ago, Knockout was heavily demanded to be wearing his old red skin again. But the red skin was just another reminder of how horrible he was as a Decepticon. And so from their last battle with the Decepticons, he exchanged his red color and gave himself a new and more friendly look, much to Rarity's delight.

"Its alright Rarity. Now what do you say we check in with the others?"

"Not to worry about that, I've already done that." Rarity said.

"Well then, how are my fellow comrades doing?" Knockout asked.

"Bumblebee and Fluttershy took Prowl out to observe nature, Rainbow Dash and Sideswipe are doing practice races with some Autobots and Guardians, Twilight and Punch are out running errands, and Applejack and Ironhide are making another cider delivery. As for Sunset... oh..."

Knockout stayed silent. He knew too well what she was saying.

"Is Sunset, alright?" Knockout asked.

Rarity shook her head as her hands rubbed against the steering wheel, "I'm afraid the poor darling is still having nightmares about Megatron."

"Oh... poor Sunset..." Knockout murmured.

Rarity nodded.

"Perhaps we should see how she's doing. Is she still coming to our picnic?" Knockout asked.

"She is, but she said she needed to clear her head, so she's volunteering as team leader for the meantime while Optimus goes out on a scouting mission. She said once she's done with her volunteer work, she'll meet us over at the picnic," Rarity cooed.

"Well hopefully the dear will be able to calm down and not worry about Megatron for a bit," Knockout finished.

On the same day, Twilight was on the road inside of the vehicle mode of Punch/Counterpunch. The two had been running tons of errands and they were eager to get them done before going to meet the others over for their picnic. But this time, they brought someone else with them. Twilight's dog, Spike.

"Groceries, check." Twilight said.

"Check in with Autobots for Decepticon fugitives, check." Punch said.

"And of course, check in with Shining Armor and Cadence to let them know where I'm going..." Twilight trailed off.

"Check," Punch and Spike finished.

Twilight giggled, "How are you able to keep up with me on that?"

"Easy, you've run by your checklist every day. Also Spike kind of told me that's how you keep yourself organized and how you plan your day usually," Punch replied, "Anyways, where do we go to next?"

Twilight pulled out the checklist and began flipping through pages, while Punch's steering wheel continued to move on its own as it guided them on the road.

Spike also fell on the side of the seat, "How are you able to do that?"

"Well I'd ask you how are dogs able to talk when they can't but yet here you are now talking to me," Punch replied.

Spike just gave an unamused look while Twilight kept flipping through her checklist.

"Lets see... We've got the groceries back to the house, Spike's checkup is done, and now all we got to do is claim our spot for our picnic," Twilight replied.

"Sweet, lets roll for it!" Punch said. "Oh and Spike, please don't stick your head out the window again."

"Oh come on! The wind feels amazing!" Spike pleaded.

"I don't care if it does, I don't care for your slobber getting all over me. I love you and Twilight but not that much," Punch said.

"Aw..." Spike slumped back in the seat before turning his attention back onto Twilight, "Twilight, can I ask you something?"

"Sure."

"Have you told Shining about what happened to you when you were one of the Autobots?"

Punch's car came to a screeching halt when it came to the red light which nearly sent Spike flying out of his seat, and Twilight almost hit her face against the steering wheel. Once the two of them calmed down from the screech, they waited for Punch to say something. He was being very quiet. And whenever he was quiet, it was never a good thing.

"Spike. Shining Armor doesn't need to know what happened when she was a Cybertronian," Punch replied.

"Why not?"

"Because if he found out the horrible thing that I did to Twilight and the Autobots, he'd never allow me to stay at the Sparkle household," Punch sighed, "I already feel guilty enough about what I did to you Twilight, I don't want anyone making it any more harder on me. I already receive a hard time from some of the Autobots about it."

Twilight blinked, "Wait what? What do you mean they're giving you a hard time?"

Punch sighed, "I didn't want to say anything since I didn't see it being important, but some of the Autobots have been giving me a hard time about what I did. It's not a lot, but every once in a while I keep getting reminders about what I did to you. And now I'm afraid that's gonna come back into people's heads and they'll completely forget the bot I am now."

Twilight had no idea Punch was hiding this information. She was all too shocked. However, she knew what to say. She patted the sides of the steering wheel, and spoke.

"Punch if you were having problems, you should have told us sooner. I would have said something. And about what you did before," Twilight began, "Its okay. I'm not one to dwell on the past. After what you did to save me and help me get back here, I've forgiven you."

Punch gave a sigh, "Thanks Twilight. I appreciate your support."

Twilight smiled, "Its not an issue Punch."

"Now what do you say we put on some tunes?" Punch asked.

Punch's radio flipped on, and the channel knobs kept on cranking and turning and eventually a station was picked with a song.

Hunger, I want it so bad I can taste it

It drives me mad to see it wasted...

Meanwhile in another part of town, in an open garage, there were to figures inside working out. One was a metallic green Autobot who transformed into a military jeep, and the other was a girl with indigo hair, studs on her ears, and goggles on her forehead. Both of them were in the process of performing push ups.

"Ninety-nine..." Indigo grunted vigorously, "one hundred!"

Both of them got up on their feet and took a seat to calm down from the workout, and both of them had a bunch of sweat build up on their heads. Well, Indigo did.

"Whew... what a workout," Indigo said.

Hound stretched his arms, "Feeling the burn Indigo?"

Indigo chuckled, "I'm fine Hound. I've done more training like this at Crystal Prep."

"I can tell just based on the muscles you're growing there," Hound said pointing to the muscles on her arms.

"Well what about you? All you've been doing is raising yourself up, and then transforming back into a jeep."

"Easy, they're called transform-ups. Its a training exercise all Cybertronians had to perform back at boot camp. Poor Bumblebee collapsed whenever he tried to perform them."

"Ouch... that's gotta suck," Indigo replied.

"Yep."

As the two were taking a breather to calm down, Indigo gave a big sip of water from an open water bottle in one gulp.

"Okay, so what's our agenda for today?" Hound asked.

"Well once I've gotten cleaned up, we're going out to hang with our friends for another get together," Indigo said.

Hound nodded, "Sounds good to me!"

Over at another household, a girl with dark pink skin and green hair came entering into a bed room dressed in a bathrobe. She had recently taken a shower, and now she going to change into her regular clothes. And on a cluttered desk covered in drawings, there was a single radio cassette player with an Autobot symbol on it.

"Enjoy the shower Lemon?" Blaster asked.

Lemon giggled, "Yep. A hot shower hit the spot. Now lets get dressed."

She went over to her closet and tossed out several clothes which turned from nice and neat to strewn all over her bed. She took the robe off and tossed it onto the chair, scratching her chin trying to find out what to wear.

"Huh... Blaster do you have any suggestions?"

"Why not just go in the tank top and short shorts? That's what you prefer anyway," Blaster replied.

Lemon's head jolted up realizing the goof up. For about five seconds. She shrugged it off and began tossing her clothes around, trying to find the ones she was after. She didn't even realize she was tossing some clothes near Blaster.

"Watch where you throw them man," Blaster said.

Lemon wasn't paying attention. She just continued tossing clothes.

"Ahem," Blaster said clearing his throat.

Lemon paused, "Yeah Blaster?"

"Is there any chance you can take the underwear off my speaker?" Blaster huffed.

Lemon blushed, "Sorry."

Lemon removed the article of clothing off of Blaster's speaker and continued to change into her clothes. But Blaster spoke up again.

"Say Lemon? Are you sure you're comfortable changing in front of me?" Blaster asked.

"Well I've changed in front of you many times before and it hasn't bothered me," Lemon said, "Why are you asking that now?"

"Well I was told from the others that its rude to be in the room when one is changing," Blaster replied.

"Blaster, you're fine. Besides I'm almost done, I just got to find my shorts," Lemon said smacking her lips.

In another part of town, a play performance was put on. The play was a classic one as well, and two of the actors performing in it was a girl with blue skin and purple hair, and the other was a Cybertronian with a blue visor for eyes, with tan, brown, and white skin. Both of them were in costume and were performing a final scene in the play which was finishing the last song. The two were in their positions with the other leading actors, and a giant puppet that was a plant was slowly moving right behind them as they were performing the last song.

Outback and Sunny gave each other grins and then turned back to the audience.

Hold your hat and hang onto your soul

something's coming to eat the world whole

if we fight it we still have a chance

But whatever they offer you

They'll be slopping the trough for you

Please whatever they offer you don't feed the plants!

Don't feed the plants...!

The two hit the final note just as the music finished, and they received a big round of applause from the audience they performed in front of. They loved it. They loved their performance. They had aced the play they had worked on for several weeks. Almost a month.

The two smiled to the crowd, and gave a bow with the other actors. They had earned their admiration.

After The Performance

Sunny Flare was helping Outback get out of the costume that was very snug around his metallic body. Sunny had spent a few weeks knitting that costume together specifically for the performance. And since Outback was studying under Sunny's tutelage, he was perfecting his skill to be an actor. You see was fascinated by all of the television shows and films that Earth had possessed, and he was interested to know more about Sunny's acting interest. And so with some negotiation with the person in charge, Outback was allowed in to perform with them.

"Thanks for the assistance with the costume Sunny," Outback said.

"No, thank you for filling in for Tapper's position. I wasn't sure if anyone we would find anyone to play Seymour," Sunny said as she unzipped the back on Outback.

"I'm surprised the manager of this vicinity was flexible and allowed me to assist," Outback said, slipping his arm out of the shirt.

"Well you did help save our world a number of times," Sunny said as she was removing the costume and putting her regular clothes on.

"True, but I'm surprised no one was acting out or surprised to see an Autobot on set," Outback replied.

Sunny giggled, "True as that may be, you did a much better job than the other actor. He wasn't even trying and half of the time he was causing issues on the set."

Outback winced, "Yikes. I can only imagine how well that flew with the others. Oh and Sunny?"

"Yes?"

"When you showed me the film version of that play, I didn't expect there to be giant monstrous plants taking over the world and causing panic and tyranny. That looks like something the Decepticons would do."

Sunny gulped, "Lets just hope they won't stoop so low like that. But enough about that. We better get moving if we're gonna meet up with the others at the picnic."

"Right then, lets go!"

As for Rainbow Dash and Sideswipe, they were out on a race track that was currently occupied by the Autobots to use as a practice to increase their speed and durability.

Just above the race track in the middle where there was space, Guardian Flip Top was flying above watching the race acting as an announcer for the race. And over in the stands, there were a few Autobots watching, along with Smallfoot and Sour, Applejack and Ironhide, and Sugarcoat and Highbrow.

"And in the lead is Rainbow Dash and Sideswipe, going neck and neck with Street Heat, followed by Smokescreen and Sparky, and with Mirage gunning right behind them!" Flip Top announced.

The Autobots in the crowd gave a few cheers as they continued to focus on the racers going round and round. And while the racers were continuing to move round and round, Applejack and her friends continued to talk. But Sugarcoat was distracted by the sight of Sour Sweet lying against Smallfoot who held Sour in her arms.

Sugarcoat raised a brow and lowered her glasses as she gazed towards them. Applejack noticed Sugarcoat's odd look on her bespectacled face.

"Is something wrong Sugar?" Applejack asked.

Sugarcoat shook her head, "I just find it fascinating how Sour Sweet is in a relationship with an alien from outer space."

"Well the two do have a lot in common. They're sweet, they both come from broken homes, and neither one of them like to see each other hurt or harmed, that's a first thing right there," Applejack said. "Besides, Smallfoot's still got the other form so he can take Sour out on dates without being stared at."

Sugarcoat gave Applejack an understanding look, "I can understand that... but I fail to see how anyone approves of this. Does Optimus even know about this?"

"Optimus doesn't need to know about this at all. We're not glad we're keeping this a secret, but he doesn't need to know about Smallfoot's personal life with relationships," Highbrow replied.

"Highbrow's right," Applejack said, "There are some things that people don't need to get involved with and that is one of them."

"If you say so..." Sugarcoat said.

Sour Sweet and Smallfoot weren't paying any attention to them at all. They were too focused on each other to be paying attention to the race.

"I know this isn't your idea of a date but--" Smallfoot began.

"Smallfoot, its okay. I don't mind. I'm just happy I get to spend the day with you," Sour cooed.

Smallfoot blushed and let out a giggle, "I love you Sour."

Sour smiled too and snuggled closer to Smallfoot, rubbing her palm against Smallfoot's hand.

"Oh, how's Road Rage doing now that she's part of us?" Sour asked as she looked back up.

"Road Rage is doing pretty alright, I have to admit. She's adapting to Earth pretty well and she's getting along with all of us pretty well too. I just hope she'll be ready should any of the Decepticons or the Renegades return."

Sour nodded understandably, "I hope so too..."

Part 1: W.W.O.D?

W.W.O.D?

Over at the Autobots base, the Autobots were busy at work. Some of them were training for combat, others were working supplies and others were trying to work on the main command console.

Soon enough, a green portal opened up and two forms came walking in through it. One was Optimus Prime, and the other was Sunset Shimmer. One Autobot who was working at the control console to let them in, looked to see the two enter in, and they gave friendly smiles.

"Morning Optimus. I believe no Decepticons have shown up in your vicinity?" Ratchet asked.

"Indeed old friend. However I fear for Sunset's state," Optimus said.

Ratchet looked to Sunset, "Another nightmare involving Megatron?"

Sunset gave a somber nod and bit her lip as she looked at Ratchet.

"Sunset you mustn't worry about Megatron's return. I do not believe he will return. Although I could be wrong..." Optimus said.

Sunset cleared her throat, "Um, was there something you wanted me to do?"

Optimus nodded, "I believe I found something to take your mind off Megatron for a bit. I need you to take some of our new recruits out for some training, and for scouting for any sights of Airachnid's pack."

Sunset gave a determined smile, "Of course. Let me just get my suit and I'll get right on it."

Sunset walked on her own, going to the spot she knew where her suit was being mounted. But as she walked to collect her armor, heels hitting against the metallic ground, she stopped when she heard a yell right behind.

"Fire in the hole!"

Sunset turned around to take a look but was met with an explosion that spread tons of black smoke. Once the smoke cleared, Sunset's hair was sticking up on end, there was black dust covering her face and her clothes, and she coughed black smoke. Stiffly, she looked and could see the evidence of what had happened. There was black dust centered around a control panel, several electricity sparks sizzling around an open panel, and two other bots near the explosion. Wheeljack was covered in dust on his body and on a bit of his face, and another bot was flat on his back near a wall, and above the wall there was a giant dent in it, almost as if he was tossed into it.

"Trailbreaker, I needed that!" Wheeljack said.

"Did anyone see where that bus went..." Trailbreaker trailed off, feeling dizzy.

"Wheeljack," Sunset interrupted.

The scientist turned to take a look to the orange and yellow skinned girl covered in explosion dust.

"What's wrong?"

Wheeljack groaned, "We've been trying to fix our communications system to contact our allies back on Cybertron to let them know that there's an army of Decepticons in possession of the last Allspark fragments. But we haven't had much luck since every attempt to leave hasn't worked."

Sunset scratched her chin pondering deep into her head, "Well what have we tried before?"

"We've tried to climb aboard Sentinel's ship but he literally tossed us off when he was done with our inspection, we tried repairing Road Rage's craft but we ended up blowing it up to keep the Decepticon fugitives from leaving, oh and Blurr said he totaled the one shuttle we had in our possession," Wheeljack said, fingers extending out counting every occurrence.

"Okay..." Sunset said, "What about Twilight's ship? Can't we fix up Canterlot Colossus to go into space?"

"I tried that too, but according to the blueprints that she put together, it needs a hyper-drive, and we don't have that part. She blew that part of up during her battle with Scorponok," Wheeljack replied.

"Well what about Shadow Flame? He transforms into a space shuttle."

Wheeljack scrunched his face as he was thinking, "Sunset, while he can turn into an Autobot transport shuttle, he doesn't have the speed or the energy to go that long a distance from Earth to Cybertron. That would take up all of his Energon."

Sunset nodded, "Alright, well just keep trying Wheeljack. We'll find a way to get back to Cybertron. Somehow..."

Sunset gave Wheeljack a salute and walked off to go grab her suit, but paused when she heard Trailbreaker yell. She turned around and this time Trailbreaker was positioned on his back, looking like he had fallen trying to get back up. His upper torso arched up and he raised a fist.

"I am able! Why just ask Firestar... she was all Mandrel before I... put a tiger in her tank!" Trailbreaker yelled, slurring. With the way he was speaking it sounded like had been drinking too much.

Trailbreaker fell back on the ground, leaving a worried Sunset.

"Is he gonna be okay?"

Wheeljack nodded, "He'll be fine. He just needs to keep his hands away from the open wires or else he turns into another customer at Maccadam's Old Oil House."

Sunset just gave a bit of a shocked look and then turned away to stare off to the direction she was going. This was an interesting morning...

Once Sunset got up into her Phoenix Prime suit, she walked over to the main entrance where the Autobots would enter in and out. She gazed out into the open stretch of desert sand, watching some tumbleweeds flail around in the sand, and listened to the sounds of the wind. It just looked absolutely breathtaking.

However Sunset's amazement of the open stretch of land was quickly drawn away to Optimus Prime walking and standing right beside her.

"Sunset. I meant to ask you earlier, with the Decepticons that you and your friends encountered so far, do you have any status to report?" Optimus asked.

"Nothing so far. Outside of we're now in possession of two Decepticon prisoners, there are still Decepticon fugitives out on the run, and Weirdwolf is still living peacefully by himself in the forests outside of Camp Everfree," Sunset replied. "Oh, and Strongarm and Tracks still haven't stopped fighting."

Both of them were interrupted by the sounds of yelling breaking out right behind them. They looked and they saw a female Autobot with white and blue colors wrestling on the ground with a blue male Autobot with rockets sticking out the sides of his shoulders.

Sunset scrunched her face when she saw them continuing to fight.

"Not this again..." Sunset said. She looked back to Optimus, "I'll handle this. Hopefully I can get some ideas to calm them down."

Optimus nodded. He began to walk away leaving Sunset to deal with the two cadets roughing it up, but stopped for a moment to look back at Sunset one more time.

"And Sunset?" Optimus said.

Sunset looked back.

"You will be alright Sunset, as long as we're around. And I know you can protect yourself," Optimus smiled.

Sunset gave a bit of a smile back. She wasn't sure, but it was nice knowing Optimus and the others still had her back.

Once Optimus walked away, Sunset looked back to the two recruits continuing to fight and snarled.

"Strongarm! Tracks! HALT!"

The two immediately froze when they heard Sunset's yell. It was never good whenever she or any of the other bots yelled at them. Especially when the two where fighting. Both of them retracted away from each other and stood on their feet standing straight and tall.

Sunset sighed, "What are you two fighting about this time?"

"Officer Strongarm here was in possession of my paint gun," Tracks gritted his teeth.

"I was just borrowing it! I was gonna put it back!" Strongarm protested.

"Enough. Look, its bad enough the Decepticons are in possession of the Allspark fragments, we can't be in a situation where are own teammates are trying to tear themselves apart. We don't even have a ship or a way to get off this planet to chase them, but we need everyone to at least get along with each other and stay intact."

Tracks huffed, "Coming from the girl who let a Decepticon roam free on this planet."

Sunset zoomed right up in Tracks' face with a cross look, "What did you just say to me?"

Tracks pulled back, "Nothing, nothing!"

Sunset sighed, "If you're referring to Weirdwolf, he's been sentenced to live freely in the Everfree. And he proved to me that he wanted to be left alone in peace."

Tracks said nothing.

"Was there something you wanted, uh, ma'am?" Strongarm asked.

"Yes. I'm taking you and some of our other new recruits out for training. And checking for any Decepticon activity," Sunset said as she hit the side of her head, "Road Rage, Wasp, Shadow Flame, come here at once!" Sunset said through her communicator.

Three Autobots came running to where Tracks and Strongarm stood. Road Rage was a female Autobot, having the same body type as tracks. But her skin was white, and she was covered in red, blue, and black metal, wings on her back, and tires for her shoulders.

The second Autobot was Wasp. He had a similar but still different body type to Bumblebee. His body skin was mostly green, he had tires on his shoulders and the front hood was formed into his legs, and his eyes were dark pink.

The final Autobot approached, but this one wasn't like the others. His body type was reminiscent to that of the Guardian Spay-C, and it clearly shown why. There were wings on the sides of his legs, and there was a cockpit on the back of his head, along with another wing sticking on his back. He was mostly colored in red, with yellow eyes. And on the wings there were Autobot symbols on both of them with the words USA tattooed as well. And there was an Autobot symbol on his chest.

"Good morning guys," Sunset said.

The other three gave friendly smiles.

"So what's on our agenda for today?" Road Rage asked.

"We're going out into the desert for some training, and if there's another Decepticon fugitive out on the run, we'll go get them. There's still fugitives loose and at large."

The three nodded.

"You're seriously taking a bounty hunter with you?" Tracks said in a snooty voice.

"And someone who's a fugitive?" Strongarm snarled.

"Not to mention an inexperienced warrior?" Tracks said.

The other three snarled towards them but Sunset raised a hand to tell them to stop. They immediately stopped snarling, but they still had heavy glares and anger on their faces.

Sunset gave Tracks and Strongarm a look of disapproval, "First of all, they have no where to go which is why they're with us. Second, they're part of the Autobots, which means they're part of us. Also, they proved to me that they can be trusted in a field situation that requires teamwork. That's something you two still need to work on. If we're gonna stop the Decepticons, we need to learn to trust each other. You understand?"

Tracks and Strongarm held their heads down somberly.

"Yes ma'am," The two said disappointingly.

"Okay. Now come on, lets go practice. Autobots..."

Tracks snickered, "Here comes another stinker."

"Nope, this time, she nails it," Strongarm said with a hopeful smile.

Sunset turned and swayed her body around in a silly motion with a big smile, "Lets rev, rock, and rumble!"

Tracks facepalmed and the others stared awkwardly.

"Really? I kind of liked that one," Sunset said.

They just gave shaking head and looks of disappoint.

"Okay fine, just transform please. Autobots! Transform!"

One by one, they each transformed and Sunset called out their names as they changed form.

"Tracks! Strongarm! Road Rage! Wasp! Shadow Flame! Lets move!"

Tracks and Road Rage changed form into 1982 Chervolet Corvettes, both gleaming in blue and red. Wasp transformed into a small green Volkswagon Beetle, Strongarm changed into a blue and white police truck, and Shadow Flame changed his appearance into a red space shuttle.

All of them zoomed out into the desert with roaring engines and the sound of thrusters booming.

Out in the desert, there was the sight of several cars and a space shuttle hovering above, all moving together out with heavy engines roaring and tires grinding against the path that had been paved before them.

Sunset was up in the front, with Wasp and Road Rage on her left and right, up above was Shadow Flame, and right behind was a fuming Tracks and Strongarm. It was easy to tell they were still fighting since every once in a while the two of them kept slamming into each other onto the sides. Sunset adjusted the rear-view mirror and sighed heavily as she scrunched her face.

"Phoenix bot, alright?" Wasp asked.

Sunset sighed, "I'm fine Wasp. I just wish I knew how to deal with those two since they're still fighting."

"Wasp never fight with allies," Wasp said through the radio.

"Me neither," Road Rage said.

Sunset stared at the radio as she continued to talk with her teammates that weren't bickering with each other.

"Well let me ask this, how come you guys don't fight with each other?"

"Wasp told about Decepticon have Allspark shards. Wasp also believe sometimes Wasp must show kindness to Autobots," Wasp said.

Sunset nodded, "Okay, but what about you Road Rage? I mean, how come you're getting along with us, I mean we blew up your ship. But you don't seem be that mad."

"Interesting question Sunset. First of all, Airachnid's pack were planning on commandeering my ship either way and we couldn't let them leave. Second, I know how small your numbers here on Earth are and so I thought it'd be best to lend Optimus Prime's crew an extra fighter. I have no where to go and no way to leave this planet. Besides, ever since I came here Smallfoot and I have made up, and I've been interested to learn more about this world," Road Rage said in a warm voice.

Sunset gave a smile to Road Rage's response, "That's very kind of you. Although it is a little weird coming from someone named... Road Rage."

Road Rage just let out a chuckle, "Well you've got a strange name yourself. What kind of name is Sun... set? Isn't that something we see off into the end of the day?"

Sunset chuckled, "Okay, okay. Lets just keep the name calling down to a minimum and focus on--"

At that moment a small little alarm was going off in Sunset's cabin, along with a small red light flickering.

"Uh oh. I'm receiving a signal, definitely Cybertronian," Sunset said, "Shadow Flame, can you see anything from above?"

Just up above, the space shuttle soared above the clouds. From the glass cabin, it could look down below to see an armored truck driving by itself in the desert just miles in front of them.

"I see it. From what I can see, its an armored truck, and there's a giant pair of horns near the front of it."

Sunset scratched her chin, "Okay. You have all of the mugshots and the files of the fugitives?"

"Yes."

"Look up in the database for anything that matches that description."

Inside of the main control deck of Shadow Flame's space shuttle mode, several images were flashing around a screen, all of them resembling files from a prison manifest. Each figure that appeared on the manifest were covered in shadows, and they kept on flashing around as the files kept moving fast and fast. Eventually, it came to a stop and selected a shadowy figure that was gigantic. Its shadow was cast away revealing its form.

He was mostly colored in dark brown, with horns on his head resembling a bull, and his pose was in a slouched position.

"I've got the profile now. His name is Terrashock, one of the most brutal enforcers on Cybertron. Hired by a Decepticon named Contrail to go hunt down any bots that he wanted hunted. Eventually he was arrested until he was broken out of jail on Cybertron. I'm willing to bet we can guess who?", Shadow said.

"Starscream. I thought so. Okay, well lets put a stop to him before he moves anywhere else. Use only small attacks, we're Autobots. We value all life and we don't kill. If you want to try and stop him, just blow out his tires."

"Yes Phoenix Prime!", everyone yelled.

"Okay then. Shadow Flame, set yourself into camouflage mode. Everyone, roll out!"

The engines roared and the turbos began to thrust with flames as they sped off chasing after the armored truck. While no one knew what this fugitive's plan was, it wouldn't be good if he succeeded in his mission. Up above, the Autobot space shuttle's colors instantly changed from blazing red into bright blue with a few mixes of white blended in.

"Any idea what he's after?" Strongarm asked.

"No idea, but we got to stop him," Sunset ordered.

"So, how are we gonna stop him? Commander?" Road Rage asked.

Sunset giggled a bit, "I know how to stop him. Applejack and I had dealt with him before and I know how to stop him. You got to steer him away from the area like a real bull. Do like I do. Its a little silly, but Applejack I made this work. Ready?"

"Ready!", everyone yelled.

"YEE-HAW! Yippie-ki-yay!" Sunset cheered as she sped up even faster.

"YEE-HAW! Yippie-ki-yay!" Road Rage hollered as she sped up too.

"YEE-HAW! Yippie-ki-yay!" Wasp cheered after.

Sure enough, even Tracks and Strongarm were on board and they cheered as well.

"Yee-haw! I'm on a runway!" Tracks called.

"Yee-haw! Zippy highway!" Strongarm yelled.

"That's the spirits guys! Come on, lets go get him!" Sunset called.

The vehicles slammed on the pedal and gained more momentum as the wind blew right past them. No stopping now, and they had to succeed. And sure enough they were moving even closer and closer to the armored truck.

"Pull over!" Sunset yelled as she slammed onto the left side of Terrashock, trying to steer him off the road. Once Sunset made a bang onto the side, Terrashock skidded off the road and started driving in the sand still trying to get away from them.

"After him! He's getting away!"

Strongarm and Tracks sped faster and moved onto the left and right side of Terrashock, trying to box him in. If he was steered into where they wanted, they could stop him.

"WHOO!!!" Road Rage hollered.

Road Rage pulled up right behind Terrashock and made a slam onto the back of Terrashock making him grunt. Violently and unexpectedly, he transformed into robot mode and began leaping like a cheetah across the desert still trying to run.

Sunset watched as her teammates were working together to try and box him in. At least they weren't arguing while they were dealing with the fugitive. But her happy moment quickly went away when she looked ahead.

"Uh oh... Autobots, slam on your brakes!"

Everyone followed her orders and immediately slammed on the breaks, while Terrashock kept on jumping away. However his leaping about came to a halt when he made a jump... right into a canyon. He made a singular jump and fell straight down between canyon walls and his body fell like a pancake as he slammed onto the ground.

Everyone transformed into robot modes and paused when they saw the canyon.

"Huh... good eyes Phoenix," Tracks remarked.

Road Rage let out a smirk, "Ready... wrestle!"

Road Rage made a running jump and performed a wrestling body slam down into the canyon. They listened and they heard the sound of Terrashock grunting and Road Rage yelling.

"3! 2! 1! You're out of there!" Road Rage called.

Sunset just chuckled, "Okay Road Rage, that's enough. Lets get him back to base for interrogation."

Wasp looked back to Sunset, "Phoenix bot no interrogate. You go have picnic with Autobot friends."

"Are you sure? I mean I can lend a hand--"

"Sunset. Just go have fun with your friends, we'll handle this!" Road Rage called out from the canyon.

Sunset breathed in for a moment to calm down, and eventually came to a smile, "Okay. But if you need help, call me or any of the other Autobots."

Sunset's robot form transformed into its alternate truck form. She stuck her body out the window for a moment to give them a wave off, and they responded with some smiles and a wave off to her. Sunset moved back into her driver seat and backed out from the canyon area, speeding off into the desert to go for some much needed quality time with her friends. They had been busy with Decepticons for so long she had forgotten to calm down and take some time off.

But as she sped off into the desert, she could see in the rear-view mirror that the Decepticon was dragged up by a bunch of cables coming from the hovering space shuttle and the few Autobots clinging onto the rope that was pulling them up. It looked like her work was done for the day and they had finished the job. Now, it was time for relaxation...

Part 1: Picnic

Picnic

Back in Canterlot City, the rest of Sunset's friends were on their way to a public park for their picnic. Flutterhsy had called the others and told them that she had set up a picnic spot underneath a tree, during a nice and bright sunny day. A place where the sun wouldn't beat down on them, in the shade.

The only people that were at the spot currently was Fluttershy who was setting up a blanket, and two Autobots. Bumblebee and newly refurbished and rebuilt Prowl. The two Autobots were hanging upside down in a tree, intently staring at a little bird that was chirping on the branch. Being fascinated by the organic life on Earth, Prowl wanted to see more of the life that was around. So Bumblebee invited the ninja-bot to join them and hang out with him and Fluttershy while they waited.

The bird on the branch wasn't even paying attention to them, it was just minding its own business. It didn't even notice the stray cat that was crawling right behind it.

"Fascinating isn't it?", Bumblebee said, "It moves with a perfect amount of movement and grace, ready to make a move."

Prowl just moved his head slightly giving a nod. Fluttershy who was still setting up the picnic, turned her head to see Prowl silently observing the animals.

"You like nature?", Fluttershy asked.

"I do," Prowl said, "All of this organic life, this nature, its absolutely amazing. All of the organic life that I have come across on this world is absolutely stunning... and this one right here is particularly amazing. Such stillness and... grace..."

"Hey Prowlie!"

Prowl and Bumblebee were caught off guard and the two Autobots fell out of the tree landing on their backs. And the bird that was on the branch before had flown off and the cat ran away screeching.

The two Autobots arched their backs up and looked to see Pinkie Pie and Jazz standing together with big grins.

"Sorry, didn't mean to scare you!" Pinkie said.

Prowl just snarled and grumbled something incomprehensible. This wasn't going to be his day...

"Must you be this loud, Pinkie?", Prowl asked.

"Oops. Sorry!" Pinkie blushed.

Prowl just moaned and scrunched his face, "You know, I think I'll just go on patrol for a while. You enjoy your picnic."

Prowl performed a ninja jump into the air landing on his feet far from the group onto the open road. He converted into a motorcycle and he sped off creating a small skid mark right behind him.

"What's got him so worked up?", Jazz asked.

Bumblebee looked back, "He's mad because you scared off an animal. Again."

Jazz gave a bit of an embarrassed chuckle, "Whoops..."

"Oh don't feel bad, we've all scared off animals at somepoint or another," a voice from behind said.

Jazz and Pinkie turned around to see Rarity and Knockout standing together with smirks. And right on their left was the rest of their friends who had shown up. The rest of the girls, including the Shadowbolt girls, and their Autobot guardians.

"Afternoon girls," Bumblebee said.

"Hey Fluttershy. Bumblebee," Applejack smiled.

The girls exchanged their greetings and they all sat down setting up plates and the food for the picnic. They also put out Energon cubes and oil cans on another blanket for the Autobots that were invited as well.

Everyone took a seat, and they began a conversation.

"So, uh, how's living with the Autobots?", Twilight asked, to the Shadowbolt girls.

"Its awesome!"

"Rockin!"

"Absolutely wonderful."

"Its alright."

"I love it!"

Twilight's friends all exchanged glances to one another with some smiles. It seems the Shadowbolt girls had been getting better since the Autobots came into their lives.

"Living with Hound here is awesome. I've finally got someone who can catch up with me, and I've got a workout buddy," Indigo grinned. Both Hound and Indigo shared grins as they looked to their friends, and while they didn't face each other, they gave each other fist bumps.

"Not to mention her parents are okay with her living with a sentient robot from outer space. Although I think her dad is a little too okay..." Hound winced.

"Aw, he's just messing with you. He likes you because you're a military guy, especially since you turn into a jeep," Indigo replied.

"Okay... well what about you Lemon?", Twilight asked.

"My dad's fine with old Blaster here. Dude's got the perfect beats to get me in the right mood whenever I'm working. Plus I get to take him inside of our school!" Lemon squealed with an excited grin.

"Just don't let her take him into the classroom when you're trying to study. The combination of them both scares me..." Sunny said, shuddering.

"Well what about you and Outback? How has he adjusted to your new home?," this time coming from Rarity.

"I've gotten along with Sunny and her siblings fine, although I do wish her parents were a little more tolerant," Outback said.

"How come?" Applejack asked.

"For one they don't know that I'm a robot, second they think that I'm Sunny's new vehicle she bought and paid for and they believe I'm a waste of money," Outback snarled. He muttered something the others couldn't understand, but they could tell he wasn't pleased in the slightest.

"Just give them some time, I'm sure they'll come around to having you in their home," Applejack said before turning her head to the other bespectacled girl with them, "What about you Sugarcoat? Are your parents alright with Highbrow with you?"

"Well that's a bit of a complication Applejack. Since he's a helicopter he couldn't really pull himself up in the parking lot. The only thing he could do was just split into his head component and just walk with me to the house. He leaves his body over at an airfield," Sugarcoat replied.

Highbrow shook his head with distaste, "Not something I really want to do, but then again her parents would question the giant helicopter parked on the front lawn," Highbrow said taking a sip of oil.

"And what about you Sour? Have things with you and your father gone alright with... you know..." Rarity said, making hand gestures.

Sour blushed a bit, making Smallfoot giggle.

"Her father is fine with us Rarity," Smallfoot replied, "We've talked it out and he's perfectly okay with me. Although he keeps scaring me. Every time I look at his eyes, he always seems to have a 'you're dead to me' look."

Smallfoot shuddered, "Scary."

At that moment, their conversation was interrupted to hear a whirring sound and a giant green portal spawn right on the pathway on the right of them. Stepping from out of the portal was a girl in blue jeans, boots, and a blue blouse with fiery hair.

"Sunset Shimmer! Over here!" Pinkie called out.

Sunset turned to see her friends and gave a friendly smile as she hopped on over to join them.

"Sorry I'm late girls. I've been trying to deal with our new recruits," Sunset said as she sat down.

Sugarcoat raised a brow and lowered her glasses, "And by new recruits, you mean Tracks and Strongarm."

Sunset paused, "Well I wouldn't really say its them, but uh... yeah no its them."

The Autobots groaned. Trying to deal with Strongarm and Tracks was annoying beyond all belief and they were getting tired of their nonstop fighting.

"But there is some luck that came from today. We just caught another one of Airachnid's pack members," Sunset replied.

"Sweet! Who'd you nab?", Rainbow asked.

"We've got Terrashock, who's safely locked away with Fracture and Sideways," Sunset replied, "Who are now being transported to Autobot City."

"Wait, what?", Fluttershy asked.

"Autobot... City?", Twilight followed.

Sunset gave a chuckle, "Apparently this was something they had been working on for three years. They've traveled out to Oregon, and they've set up a city where they couldn't be seen."

"And they didn't tell us this because..." Sugarcoat droned.

"This was during the first few years they were on this planet. They never told us since they hadn't revealed themselves to humans yet. The point is, we've got Decepticon fugitives in custody who are now going to Autobot City," Sunset replied.

"Okay, and now we've just got... ugh, several more Decepticon fugitives," Rainbow groaned.

"Oh I'm sure its not that bad," Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, but some of them are still loose on Earth. Pseudo, Nightstrike, Blackarachnia. They're still out there!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Rainbow, relax. They may have gotten away once, but we'll get them locked up soon enough," Sideswipe said, patting Rainbow's shoulder.

Rainbow grumbled a bit. With the numerous amount of encounters with the Decepticons that had shown up on Earth and had tried to attack their friends without end, she just wanted them to be put to an end.

"Oh Sunset, I wanted to ask, did you have another... nightmare?" Twilight hesitated.

Sunset paused, and bit her lip. She really didn't want to talk about this.

"Sunset, dearie are you okay?" Sunny asked.

Sunset sighed, "No... I had another nightmare about Megatron returning."

Twilight moved over and gave Sunset a hug, patting her on the back. She felt so bad for her, and she didn't know what to do. What could she do to help her?

"Was it the same one like the other ones?", Sugarcoat asked.

"Well... yes and no. I saw something else in my dream that I... I don't even know what it was. But whatever it was I'm starting to get concerned," Sunset said.

"Well what did you see?" Ironhide asked.

"I... I saw Megatron, standing victorious as always, but then I saw all of Equestria... and this being, this thing, the size of a planet said that he considered sparing it but said now that I would witness its destruction," Sunset said.

Jazz and Pinkie gave shocked looks, this wasn't sounding pretty.

"Yikes...", Knockout said.

None of them even saw it, but Smallfoot in particularly had a scared look on her face. Her eyes were widened, and her jaw was lowered a bit. Somethin about what Sunset described sounded all too familiar...

"I don't know what I saw but... it didn't look good. I'm not even sure if it was real," Sunset finished.

"It is real," Smallfoot interrupted.

Everyone's eyes turned upon Smallfoot who now had a serious look on her face.

"Sunset, I'll explain everything that I can that I know. Me the Guardians are familiar with something that you described to us... However we'll talk about this another time. This isn't a good time to bring it up," Smallfoot said with no emotion in her voice.

Sunset gave Smallfoot a nervous chuckle. Something about the way Smallfoot said that sounded very unsettling. The other Autobots gazed to each other with nervous looks as well. They knew instantly what Smallfoot was talking about. They too had remembered what the Guardians had described to them on the tragic day of Gobotron's destruction...

Things may have been okay for Sunset and her friends, but what they didn't know was what was going on Cybertron. The Decepticons now in possession of the remaining Allspark fragments had been striking forces on Cybertron left and right trying to take control. But alas while they had the power, they still weren't beating the Autobots. But the Decepticons still wouldn't give up. They couldn't. There had to be a way to defeat their enemy once and for all. But how? Little would they know help would come their way...

In a city on Cybertron just off in a little city belonging to the Decepticons, they were busy at work. They were discussing plans and ideas for when to make the next strike against the Autobots.

But one Decepticon in particular had other plans, and he was focused primarily on other things. For outside in the city, a purple tank sped along a road in the abandoned Decepticon city as it scoured the area, looking for anything that could be salvaged from any of the torn down buildings.

What could be out here that was useful? There was nothing to be seen that was of any interest or use. However the tank came to a halt. A small beeping noise was going off on the tank. Like something nearby had set off an alarm or something.

The tank transformed. The treads near the front formed into shoulders while the treads near the back formed into legs, and the tank turret mounted near the side of the figure's arm as an arm cannon. The figure's face that was formed was void of any facial expressions except for the lone red eye in the center, and there horns on the side of the figure's head, almost bug-like horns. In his left hand, he had a small tracking device and he raised it up to take a look. The tracker was going off, beeping rapidly. Something in front of him was setting it off.

He turned to the left and saw an abandoned building that was torn down, with tons of debris inside. The source must have been coming from there.

He walked inside of the dark and deserted building, his one eye being the only source of light providing aid. He gazed up and saw the giant hole that was bigger than his entire body. It was almost like a ship had crashed through the roof. What crashed here?

The Decepticon shined a light from his shoulder and scanned it around the abandoned base. All the light was picking up was debris, debris, more debris, more walls with big holes in them, giant stasis pods that looked covered underneath the ruble, more debris... wait. The light shined back and there was something in sight that was of high interest. The Decepticon moved towards the object that was buried and removed parts of the ruble covering it. Once the light shined on the giant pods, he moved it around to look through the glass. There were two pods, each containing a robot roughly around Decepticon size.

The first robot gray ankles, a blue chest and legs, gray arms, and a dome shaped head. With how the light shined, there appeared to be some yellow on the back of his head. His eyes appeared visor-like, but it was easy to tell he was asleep since there was ice formed inside of the pod like a cryo-mechanism. The other robot in the other pod had more revealed on him. There were tires on his shoulders, his legs were blue, his chest was mostly red, his arms were more cylinder in shape, and his head was smaller than the other robot.

The purple robot stared for a few more seconds before raising a talon to the side of his head, activating a com system.

"Crasher. This is Shockwave. Contact your Renegade allies. I believe this has something of interest to you..."

An hour had passed on by before any of the Renegades had shown up. Not a lot of Renegades showed up, but there was enough to handle the situation.

The black colored Renegade Crasher gazed to Shockwave with an evil grin, "we'll handle this situation. You should probably go back to talk to... Starscream," she chuckled.

Shockwave just gave a nod and left the abandoned building to the Renegades. Crasher and the few Renegades standing with her gave a few nods. Crasher tilted her head a bit as she looked at them, and they walked right towards the pods. She readied her fist and pointed it towards the locks on the pods. Her fist began glowing with energy and a shot of energy blasted onto the locks, destroying them and splitting them into pieces.

The Renegade on her right performed the same movement and fired a beam onto the stasis locks on the other pod. Both pods began hissing, and the top covers of them slid open and a cloud of steam began flowing out from both pods, and there was a lot of it. How long were those pods closed up?

The Renegades even had to blow and swat some of the steam away from clouding their optics.

The steam began to die down, and eventually the pods were revealing two giant robots inside. Crasher gasped when she saw the figures that were revealed.

"Coptor and Cy-kill...", Crasher gasped.

"But I thought they had perished from that... that monster...", Fitor stammered.

Their conversation was cut short when they heard moaning and grumbling coming from the pods. The Renegades were emerging from the pods, pulling themselves out trying to get back up on their feet. The Renegade with tires on his shoulders stood on his feet, but quickly fell forward, having an unstable balance. Luckily his hands saved him from the fall. Once he raised his head up he saw a black metallic hand lowered to him. He gazed up and smirked when he saw who was standing in front of him.

"Crasher!", Cy-Kill said.

"Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill put a hand on Crasher's shoulder, "you're alive!"

"But you and Coptor, you're both alive! I thought rumors of your deaths were true! I thought you two had perished from that... that thing, that monster who destroyed Gobotron!"

Cy-Kill shook his head, "No my dear. Coptor and I took the closest Thruster and escaped from the planet as far as we could."

The Renegade turned his head to see some of his other Renegade partners smirking and giving happy looks of relief. They hadn't seen their leader in so long it felt good to give smiles.

"Is this all that is left of the Renegades?" Coptor asked who stood next to Cy-Kill.

Fitor shook his head, "No. Believe it or not, we still have Renegade allies who live."

Cy-Kill looked back to Fitor, "What has happened in my absence? Where are we?," Cy-Kill paused for a moment and stared at the purple logo that was on Crasher's chest. But it wasn't just on hers, it was on the other Renegades that were standing in the building with them, "And what are those ridiculous symbols on your chests?"

Fitor grinned, "We'll explain on the way. But not here, the Decepticons won't want to see our real leader here."

With Cy-Kill back in his leadership position, he found them a place to talk in secret so they could meet the rest of their Renegade allies. With the news discreetly spread about Cy-Kill's return, the rest of the Renegade allies that had survived the destruction of Gobotron met up with each other over in a secret alleyway so they could speak in private.

"Its so great to see you again Cy-Kill," Twin Spin grinned.

"It hasn't been the same since we've lost you," Block Head followed.

Cy-Kill still kept a devious grin, "Yes, its wonderful to see you all as well. Now tell me, what has become of our Renegades? Are we all that stands?"

The Renegades gave sad nods.

"As much as we hate to say this, we're all that's left of the Renegades of Gobotron. Everyone else we know... is no more," Snoop said.

"We barely escaped with our lives. Some of us never even escaped. Dr. Go, Stinger, Bug Bite... We're all that remains..." Fly Trap replied.

"Until a few weeks ago. We've now lost Pincher, Vamp, Sky Jack, and Night Fright," Zero followed.

Cy-Kill scrunched his face, trying to take in what he had just heard. This was all that was left of them? Just a few measly soldiers? The Renegade felt his blood boil and his teeth gritted against each other. He let out a snarl and threw a laser beam blast to a wall destroying more parts of the wall. He had no desire to take it out on his soldiers since he had lost thousands of them.

Cy-Kill groaned again, "Well if this is all that's left of us, why do you wear those absurd symbols?", Cy-Kill said pointing to the Decepticon logos imprinted on their bodies.

Some of them looked towards the symbols and gave a few nervous chuckles.

"Uh, we've uh... the Decepticons put them on us for our allegiance to their cause. They cause destruction and chaos and they've wanted to dominate this entire planet! We couldn't resist!"

Cy-Kill gave a quizzical look, "Hm... Interesting. Can you tell me the name of the leader of these... Decepticons?"

Geeper Creeper spoke up, "the leader was the most powerful Decepticon named Megatron, but alas he was defeated by someone the Decepticons call... Sunset Shimmer."

"And where is Megatron now?"

"He's tossed into space. We believe he's dead," Water Walk replied.

"Hm... No leader means ample opportunity for me to take over..." Cy-Kill chuckled.

"Uh, Cy-Kill? They have someone else taking his place. His name's Starscream, second-in-command. And a total moron," Crasher said.

Cy-Kill's eyes widened, "WHAT!? He's the leader? There is only one leader, and that is me! And you all are reduced to being his lackeys?"

The Renegades gulped and gave nervous nods.

"There is only one leader, and that is me. And the only ones in charge will be the Renegades. There may be just us that's left of the Renegades, but now that I have returned, its time that we've taken over. But there are still things I must know. Are there any Guardians that have made it out alive? Especially that miserable do-gooder Leader-1?"

The Renegade Re-Volt shook his head, "No one has seen Leader-1, Scooter, or Turbo in thousands of years. But as for the Guardians, there are still Guardians remaining. They've aligned themselves with the losers on this world, the Autobots. And now they all are on Earth with the leader of those Autobots, Optimus Prime."

Cy-Kill gave an understanding nod, "Very well then. But if we're going to rule, we'll have to do a few things first. We'll have to take control of all of those Decepticons. There will only be Renegades in charge... and once we do, we'll load up and stage an assault on Earth to destroy both the Autobots and the Guardians. But as for Sunset Shimmer... well, lets see how well she'll do when she faces me..." Cy-Kill grinned.

The Renegades gave evil laughs and grins.

"Oh I'm going to love this," Crasher said.

"Yes you most certainly will Crasher. Renegades! Prepare for our assault!" Cy-Kill yelled as he raised a fist into the air.

Inside of the Decepticon base, some of the Decepticons were busy planning their next stage of attack. All the while Starscream gazed out the window, staring at the empty city. How abandoned and lifeless it looked. A city that had once had lively colors and tons of Cybertronians reduced to cold and dead like a ghost town.

Starscream smirked as he stared outside but spoke to his comrades.

"My fellow Decepticons, what is Crasher's status on the strange object that Shockwave has discovered?"

Starscream turned to face a few of them.

"They haven't reported back in a long time. I'm starting to get worried," Strika said.

"Oh don't overreact. They're probably just giving a a thorough look. The moment they have something to report, they'll--"

The alarms interrupted their conversation, with red flashing lights and an earpiercing sound. The video monitors flipped on to reveal a panicked Decepticon.

"Starscream! The Renegades are overrunning all of us, and someone's leading them! I don't know how much longer we can- No. No no! No! AH!!!!"

The monitors shut down, and the Decepticons leaped from their positions holding their guns out. Starscream snarled, "Decepticons. We must stop their takeover. I want to know who's leading them and I want his head!"

They held their guns tightly in their hands and pointed them towards the door, mouths snarling and eyes glaring intensely. They gripped the gun with one hand while the other hand held the rest of their gun with their other hand.

The door they were staring at was being pounded against by tons of fists punching it. Like if they were trying to bolt on through. But the pounding of fists came to a halt and it was silent. The slamming had stopped. This was no good sign. Just then, there were sparks seen sizzling out the edges of the door, and it was going all around the lines and corners, like it was being cut through. It was slow, but the incisions were being cut swift and strong.

Starscream and the other Decepticons continued to stand ready for whatever threat or Renegade would come charging through that door.

The final cuts were finally made and the door burst down, and out charging in were several Renegades who were shooting up the place. Their fists were beaming with energy, and then they began to fire shots towards the Decepticons by surprise. One by one, they were shot down like targets being used for combat practice.

The only left standing was Starscream who slowly backed away from them. He began stepping back, and before he could react he was met with small laser beams to the chest, sending him across the room landing on his back.

He looked up to face the leader Cy-Kill stomping towards him with steaming fury, and Starscream backed away from him, not ready to take any more pain.

"W-Who are you!?" Starscream shrieked.

"He's our leader now Starscream. Our real leader..." Crasher chuckled.

Cy-Kill's eyes glowed, "If you value the lives of your own soldiers Starscream, you will surrender now and tell me... where is Sunset Shimmer?"

Part 1: Uncertainty

Uncertainty

Back on Earth, the day was nearly over and the sun was setting off into the end of the day. But it wasn't the end of the day for some people. Sunset Shimmer still wanted to lend a hand to the Autobots for a bit. So once the rest of the girls had gone home, Smallfoot offered to give Sunset a ride back to the Ark where they Autobots were based. And Smallfoot wasted no time getting on the road. She and the Guardians had much to discuss about what they had witnessed.

In the desert of Nevada, a single red pickup truck was driving along the paved pathway leading to the Ark. No lights were on since there was still plenty of sunlight guiding them on their way. But on the entire drive, Smallfoot had been completely silent. She never said a word, or even a grunt. 100% silent.

"Um... Smallfoot, are you going to tell me about what you've said?"

"Soon... Actually you know what, here's an okay spot. The Autobots can see us perfectly fine. Besides, I need to stretch my legs."

Smallfoot came to a stop and opened her door. Sunset climbed out and watched as Smallfoot converted back into her robot form stretching her legs and her arms, moving about. Her head tilted side to side, and Sunset cringed hearing the cracking noise her neck had made. It sounded like she had just about snapped her neck.

"Doesn't that hurt?", Sunset winced.

Smallfoot shook her head, "If you do it too much, then there's a chance you'll be paralyzed."

Sunset nodded. She turned to the left and stared off into the bright flaming orange sunset that was off into the distance, covered by a few clouds. The sky filled with only the shades of orange and red as the end of the day was slowly descending. The sounds of the wind, and the screech of crows filled the air.

Smallfoot crouched down as she stood next to Sunset. Her red hand dug into the sand, digging up some up and holding it in her hand as she stared down on it as it blew away into the wind.

"Sunset... what you said about a monster destroying your planet... is something that happened to all of us Gobots a long time ago," Smallfoot said.

"W-What?" Sunset croaked.

Smallfoot nodded.

"A long time ago, back when we still were lively, we had a home planet far from Cybertron. But we were also caught in an endless war. The world was split into Guardians and Renegades, both wanting control of our world. However the war between Guardians and Renegades came to an end when... that, came to our world. I don't know what it was, but... it devoured our world. It just blew right through, devouring it whole and it didn't spare anyone. It just went on through, sucking up everything up like your tornadoes here on Earth."

Sunset's expression turned to a frown as she looked at Smallfoot who was staring off into the distance.

"But... you guys are still here, right?", Sunset asked.

Smallfoot just nodded, still not looking at Sunset.

"There were only a few Guardians who escaped, me being one of them. As for our leaders, well... they never escaped. Only us soldiers made it out while everyone else perished. Leader-1, Turbo, Scooter, Zeemon, they're long gone..."

Sunset gulped, "I'm sorry to hear that. And I'm sorry about your home."

Smallfoot just gave a sincere nod.

"But you know, I'm willing to bet if they could see the Gobot that you've become... they would be proud of you," Sunset smiled.

Smallfoot looked back to Sunset, and gave a weak smile. She may had lost her home, but she at least was given a new one, and at least she made some new friends in the process.

"Thanks Sunset," Smallfoot replied.

Sunset nodded, and this time she looked towards the ending sunset. None of them said a word after. But what thing did start to wander in Sunset's head. What Smallfoot described was real. But if that thing was out there, where was it? What was it doing now?

Sunset walked inside of the base with Smallfoot and she was met with some more greetings and hellos from some of the other Autobots. All of them were busy with their work.

"Hello Ratchet," Sunset said.

Ratchet looked to the fiery haired girl and gave a nod and friendly smile.

"Do you know where Optimus is?," Sunset asked, "I kind of need to talk to him."

"He's up on the roof, been there for quite a while now."

Sunset looked towards the left, staring at the elevator that led to the top of the base. She walked forward, and stepped inside of the elevator. Her finger pressed against a button, the elevator dinged, and the doors closed, pulling her on up.

On the roof, Optimus Prime had been standing, with his hands behind his back, staring off into the sunset signalling the end of the day. He was too deep in thought. Something about Sunset's dream was a little startling, and it didn't sound like it was any ordinary dream. Something seemed incredibly wrong.

The Autobot leader stopped his train of thought when he heard the sound of an elevator dinging, and heard the voice of a friend.

"Optimus? Why are you up here?"

Optimus turned himself around to see Sunset coming off the elevator.

"I apologize, Sunset. But ever since you've told me about what you saw in your nightmare, I have been having some... concerns."

"About what?"

Optimus's optics turned back to the sky, "I felt like... a dire threat may return to cause more catastrophic events on Cybertron, and on your planet. But I am not sure as to what..."

Sunset nodded, "did you get a vision?"

Optimus shook his head, "The Matrix within me... Alpha Trion, gave me a warning, saying that a great evil would return."

Sunset tilted her head, "What's the Matrix of Leadership?"

Optimus moved his hands to open up the insides of his chest, and inside it revealed something Sunset had never seen before. A strange object was in the middle of his chest. It was like a sphere-shaped crystal ball held in place by a hollow metal shell, and there were handles on the sides with holes in them, like fingers could go right through to get a tighter grip.

"The Matrix of Leadership, is an ancient artifact that is passed down to the leader of the Autobots, and it bares the wisdom of our ancestors. If the Decepticons were to get ahold of this, it would create a new age of chaos and tyranny across our galaxy," Optimus said.

Sunset nodded.

Optimus gazed back to Sunset, after closing his chest again sealing up the Matrix inside of him.

"You wanted to see me, Sunset?" Optimus asked.

"Yes, I did. I spoke with Smallfoot and... and..." Sunset's voice was getting a little shaken up, "she told me, what happened to Gobotron. And just from thinking about with what I saw I... I don't want to lose Equestria to that...that thing that ate Smallfoot's home."

Optimus walked over and took a knee down to look at Sunset in the eye.

"I promise you we will not allow the same fate of Gobotron to happen to your home. Nor here on Earth," Optimus said.

"But... what if it does? What if that monster is still out there? I don't even know what that thing is! I... I..."

Optimus pulled Sunset in for a hug and gave her a pat on the back, letting her try and calm herself down. She was stressed, she was scared, and now she had something else clouding her mind that gave her fear other than Megatron.

After she managed to calm down, Optimus pulled back to look at Sunset.

"Our Autobots searched across the galaxy, looking for that being that had ate their home. But no one has seen any sign of its existence. However, should something happen, we will be the first to know, and we'll do what we can to keep your home safe, to save it from the fate that endured Gobotron."

Sunset wasn't too sure. If that thing Smallfoot described ate Gobotron, who knows how much it will do to Equestria. But there wasn't anything she could do about it for now. She had her friends with her, and some wise words from Optimus Prime to calm her down. At least with him by his side, she had some comfort knowing she'd be safe.

"Thanks Optimus."

Optimus gave a smile back to Sunset, and Sunset moved closer for another hug. Optimus continued to pat her back. At least she was calming down. But hopefully they wouldn't have to deal with that monster any time soon...

Meanwhile in space, the monstrous planet that had devoured Gobotron was floating about. Not moving towards any planet to destroy, not moving towards a moon to devour, it just sat there. The outside appeared to have no activity, but there was much activity on the inside.

On several video monitors, connected to a core like substance, footage displayed of Sunset Shimmer and Optimus Prime on the screens. The videos showed her and Optimus talking to one another, about the monsterous planet that Sunset had witnessed in her dream. But the screens heavily made close-ups on the artifact that Optimus had in his chest. The monitors were zoomed in, observing the object.

While no one could see the activity going on inside of the planet, anyone within a few miles would have seen the monster's mouth open up and let out an earpiercing scream that blasted as far as it could. No one around to hear it, no one around to witness its anger.

Back on Earth the very next morning, over far beyond Canterlot, the sun was shining nice and bright over a gleaming lake. And surrounding that lake was a little dock with a few boats tied to it, and the dock was connected to a bit of land that was mostly covered in nature. There was a spot for several picnic tables that were underneath a roof, and near that there was a big log cabin for people to check into, and there were several other log cabins with numbers on the front of them. And surrounding the log cabins were tons of trees as far as the eye could see. This big place was the Everfree forest, outside of the camping grounds of Camp Everfree. While no one was currently living in any of the cabins or working at the Everfree at this time of day, there was one lone life form living at the Everfree forest.

This life form however wasn't a person, this was a Cybertronian. But this wasn't any of the Autobots, for this figure was a Decepticon. But unlike the other Decepticons, the logos on his shoulders were clawed out. His head was in the shape of a wolf, with yellow eyes and retaining wolf ears, his hands were claws, the cabin for the car was his chest, wheels on his back, car doors on his arms, and he had a long metallic tail that was moving side to side.

The Decepticon crouched down and looked into the crystal clear water, watching it sparkle in the sun. He put his hand into the water and swashed some of the water around, feeling it against his metallic skin. He gave a small smile.

"Just the right temperature..."

The Decepticon made a dive into the water, splashing the water onto the dock and on the boats. He swam, kicking the back of his feet, and moving his arms in a synchronized motion. He swiftly moved past some fish, and a few other creatures that were down and swimming in the lake. But the Decepticon's swimming relaxation came to a stop. Something was down in the water with him...

He swam down further, and with the help of the sun, he could see something in the water that didn't look like it belonged there. Two gigantic space cruisers were dug into the lake, and they were covered in tons of barnacles and seaweed. How long was these ships crashed here?

The Decepticon swam back up to the surface, and poked his head out of the water. He swam towards the docks, and grabbed ahold of the edge and pulled himself up to climb back on.

"The Autobots must know about this at once..."

Some time had passed and the Decepticon just sat on the edge of the dock, relaxing and listening to the noises of nature. He had already called the Autobots to let them of his find, and now all he had to do was just wait for them to arrive. So until then, why not relax a little more?

He kicked his feet against the water as he splashed some more off into the middle of the lake, listening to the sounds of the water clashing against his feet and making its splash out onto the lake center. In the middle, the sun was shining on it, making it gleam and sparkle. The sight was absolutely beautiful to look at. So relaxing and so calm...

"Weirdwolf?", a voice interrupted.

The Decepticon looked back to see Sunset was standing on the dock, and right behind her were a few Autobots.

"You called us?", Sunset asked.

Weirdwolf nodded, "I was doing some swimming in the lake but when I dove to the bottom I think I found something you Autobots might be highly interested in."

Sunset nodded. She looked back to some of the Autobots that were with her.

"Dive Dive, Seaspray. Can you two take a look to see what's down there?"

"Not a problem Phoenix!", Dive Dive saluted.

The Guardian and the Autobot jumped off into the lake, leaving the others to watch as the two robots sunk down as they began their dive.

The two robots kicked their feet with speed as they swam down to the bottom, several bubbles being blown right past them. Their arms swayed, their legs kicked, and their diving equipment continued to make several beeps and noise as they swam down.

"See anything yet?" Seaspray asked.

"Nothing yet, I... wait a minute..."

Dive Dive paused to take a look at what he saw. Dug into the sand were two giant spaceships that looked like they had been there for a long time. One spaceship had a red cockpit and there was tons of barnacles covering the sides of the hull. It was also colored in bits of white and red that was connected to it. The other spaceship that they could see was covered in seaweed and dents, and surrounding the ship was several rocks that were covering parts of the wings and the top of the ship.

"A Guardian Command Center and a Renegade Thruster... I think we just found our way off this planet..." Dive Dive said.

Part 1: Ghost Town

Ghost Town

Sunset woke up once again, finding herself in a dark place. But she didn't see any sights of her friends, human or Autobot. There was just one single solitary light on her, and nothing else around her. Her breathing intensified, and she began hyperventilating.

"Optimus? Twilight? Rainbow? Sideswipe? Tracks? Pinkie? Slag!? Anybody!?"

Sunset breathed more and more, slowly breaking into a state of panic. She wasn't liking this situation she was in at all. But her body froze when she heard a maniacal laughter in the darkness around her.

"Who's there!?"

Sunset turned left, and right, all around but she wasn't finding the source. However she froze when she heard the sound of energy starting up. And a flash of red eyes glowed right behind her. She didn't see it, but she could feel the evil that was right behind her. Her body felt cold and she turned herself around to gaze into the red eyes in the darkness.

"Please... no...", Sunset pleaded.

"You will not stand Sunset Shimmer. You may think I'm gone, but I am never gone... I will always return...", the evil voice chuckled. Shapes began to take form in the darkness, and now Sunset was now staring at a new figure. He was colored in purple and gray, and his arm cannon was colored orange instead of gray.

Sunset gulped,and tried to keep herself calm.

"And this time, I'll make sure you stay dead!"

A purple circle glowed in the darkness, and before Sunset knew it, a big burst of energy shot right at her, ready to turn her body into nothing but a dead corpse.

"NO!"

Sunset breathed heavily, and she felt the top of her head, she was drenched in sweat and the sheets were drenched as well. Another nightmare. She looked around, and she was by herself. The rest of her friends must have been up and about with the rest of the crew. At least none of them would be startled by her scream. But the door opened up, entering in a dark purple skinned girl with glasses.

"Sunset, are you okay?", Twilight said with worry.

Sunset shook her head.

Twilight immediately moved over and held Sunset in a hug, letting her cry on her shoulder.

"Its okay, you don't have to be scared...", Twilight said, rubbing her back.

"B-But he's... he's..."

"He's not here anymore," Twilight said, pulling back from the hug. She looked Sunset in the eyes and wiped some tears away. "Megatron can't hurt you anymore. He's gone, all we have to do is handle Starscream and he is nowhere near Megatron's level. You'll be okay."

Sunset didn't believe what Twilight said. She still felt Megatron's presence ever since the battle of Canterlot. But Twilight was right. There was no sign of Megatron around, there was just Starscream leading the Decepticons. Maybe she just needed to forget about Megatron for a bit.

Sunset looked back to Twilight, and gave an understanding nod.

"O-Okay...", Sunset said, voice shaking up.

"You'll be alright. I know it. Oh, some of us were planning on doing a bit of spacewalking, do you want to join us?"

Sunset shook her head, "I think I'm just gonna stay here and fill out another report to Princess Twilight."

Twilight nodded, "Okay. But if you want to talk, know we're all here for you if you need us."

Sunset gave another small nod.

Twilight got back up on her feet, and she left the room leaving Sunset alone in her thoughts. She leaned over to her nightstand and grabbed a book from off the stand, and a small pencil. She began writing inside of the book, tears still streaming down her face.

Dear Princess Twilight,

Things with me and the girls are continuing to grow stronger. We've been doing well with the Autobots since we've met them, and I'm starting to see their bonds grow stronger with our friends. Bumblebee and Fluttershy have been getting along great and she's helped him talk things out with a friend he lost before, Rainbow's helped Sideswipe cope with his past about the loss of his brother, and Rarity managed to help Knockout feel comfortable just being himself. However I'm still having nightmares about Megatron returning. I keep having this feeling he's not completely gone, and I'm not sure that he is. But I'm starting to have scary thoughts about Equestria being destroyed. Smallfoot explained to me that the monster I saw in my dream was real, an entity that destroyed her home planet. I hope this thing isn't out there as we speak, but I would like you and everyone in Equestria to keep an eye out for anything in the sky in case. I'm scared Twilight, please be safe.

Your friend, Sunset Shimmer.

Static emerged, and eventually a screen flickered on to look at a girl with bright pink skin and a big smile on her face. She was holding her phone that was set into a camera mode, which began recording.

"Hey everyone! I'm Pinkie Pie, and we're in space!", Pinkie said with excitement as she giggled. "We're all out in space dropping off some big meanie Decepticon crooks, and we'll get to take a look at Cybertron! This so far, is our... third, THIRD day out here, and we're getting close to Cybertron!"

Pinkie flipped the camera around which faced a window that was outside in space. So many stars around them, and so much space around them. Before she spoke again, she saw Rainbow Dash in her Headmaster suit swimming around in space, with a smirk on her face.

"This is awesome!", Rainbow cheered.

Pinkie giggled, "Rainbow now knows how astronauts feel when they're in space!"

The camera turned around to look back at Pinkie still laughing.

"Lets go see what the others are doing."

A burst of static interrupted, and Pinkie moved the camera somewhere else. She was in another room with Twilight, Royal T, and Flip Top. The two of them were working on some fixing some parts inside of the ship.

"And here is Twilight with some of the Gobots! Say, what are you guys working on?", Pinkie asked.

Royal T gave a small wave to Pinkie before speaking, "Well, we're currently working on making a new weapon to fight the Decepticons. We're not too sure about this though, its a little unstable..."

"How unstable?", Pinkie asked.

Twilight cut another wire, and her eyes widened with a big grin, "Fixed it!"

"YAY!" Everyone cheered.

Later, Sunset came walking out the girls bedroom wearing her Headmaster suit, and she began walking to another room. She hit her finger on the door which slid open making a whirring sound.

She walked in and looked to see giant prison cells, with laser bars in front of each one. And in each the cell, there rested their Decepticon prisoners, Sideways, Fracture, and Terrashock. All of them were in stasis-cuffs, and they gave snarling looks to Sunset who walked in. Sunset looked at each of the Decepticons for a few moments, in complete silence. She didn't say a single word to any of the prisoners, she didn't have anything to say to them.

Instead she just walked out of the room in total silence, and closed the door behind her.

Sunset walked down some more open areas of the bridge, and entered the bridge, where some of the Guardians were still manning the controls.

"How's the driving going? Anyone need me to run a shift?"

The Guardians looked back to the fiery haired girl and shook their heads no. They had everything under control.

"How close are we to Cybertron? We should be there by now, right?", Sunset asked.

"I think we are Sunset, although with how old this equipment is, its impossible to get a signal out here," Smallfoot replied.

"She's got that right, I'm not even sure if anyone's going to--"

"Unidentified cruiser, make yourself known. Who are you?", a voice said through the radio.

Smallfoot's eyes widened, and a big grin formed on her mouth. "Sky Lynx? Its me, Smallfoot!"

Silence paused on the radio for a moment, but the voice spoke again.

"Smallfoot? Is it really you, old chap?", the old voice said.

"Yes, its me! I can't believe you're still alive!", Smallfoot said with excitement.

"Nothing's going to keep me down my dear. Why are you in a Renegade shuttle?", Sky Lynx asked.

"We found it on Earth. And now we've fixed it up. May we have permission to land, we've got Decepticon prisoners," Smallfoot asked.

"I suppose so... follow me, I'll escort you to the landing pad."

The Guardians and Sunset looked ahead, and saw a giant shuttle like cruiser pull ahead of them. They couldn't see much, but they did see two thrusters on the back, and fins like a space shuttle on the back of it. A burst of flame was spewing out from the rockets, and it began to move farther and farther from them.

Smallfoot pushed a lever forward, and the Renegade shuttle began to pick up speed as it followed the Autobot in front of them.

Sunset moved herself forward towards the glass to take a look, and gasped at the sight in front of her.

"Is...Is that--"

"Yep," Smallfoot grinned. "Sunset, welcome to Cybertron."

The rest of the girls entered the bridge, and they gasped at the sight in front of them. They were here, they were finally at Cybertron. The Autobots home planet was right in front of them. But the sight wasn't as beautiful or glamorous as they imagined it.

There were parts of the planet that looked like they were taken off, there were holes inside with giant big glows in them, tons of open insides, and it looked like half of the buildings that were on it had been blown up, shot at, and obliterated by giant ships crashing them into it.

"Whoa...", Rainbow gasped.

"Oh... my..." Fluttershy followed.

"W-What... what happened to Cybertron?", Rarity asked.

Twilight gulped, "When I was on this planet with Punch and Blurr, everyone looked like this around me. Except in an Autobot base, everything looked fresh and alive in those bases. But everywhere else... no. It was like I was entering a ghost town."

Sunset shivered hearing that sentence.

"Maybe this wasn't such a good idea...", Sunset said.

"We're not stopping now Sunset. We can do this. Besides there's still some nice stuff around here to show you guys. Come on, it'll be alright," Smallfoot said with some cheerfulness in her voice.

Sunset didn't believe Smallfoot's sentence. With the image of how Cybertron looked in front of them, how could they believe her?

Sunset gave an unsure grin, "Uh... okay, I guess."

The Renegade cruiser continued to fly closer and closer to Cybertron, and it stayed right behind on the tail of the Autobot ship in front of them.

The Gobots, The Gobots...

Smallfoot kept steering the wheel, and the others continued to look out the window, looking at the almost dead and lifeless city. No wonder Optimus and his crew left for Earth, this place was practically dead.

The Renegade ship began to slow down as it was approaching a landing pad, marked with an Autobot insignia. The shuttle slowly pulled itself down slowly and delicately. Since there were no legs, all it had were thrusters to make it land. A cloud of steam pushed over the area they landed in, and the engines began to turn off.

A door opened up, and Sunset and the girls were the first to step out. But they didn't step out in their regular clothes, they activated their Autobot suits and walked on out, looking around them. They were the first humans to step on Cybertron.

"Whoa...", Rainbow said.

"Hey, check it out!" Pinkie said pointing to the giant base building ahead of them, with an Autobot Elite Guard symbol flat on the front of the building.

Twilight paused, "Wait a minute... I know this place. I think we're in Iacon. Punch and Blurr took me here, inside of that base to rebuild my body. And if I'm correct, that's the Autobot building, Fortress Maximus."

"Correction, that's a Titan you're staring at," a voice from out of nowhere.

The girls gazed to look at an Autobot standing in front of him. He was colored in white and black, and with the way he looked, he looked like he didn't transform into anything. But this Autobot also had blue visor eyes, and a mask on his face.

"Who are you?", Sunset asked.

"My name's Cerebros. I control Fortress Maximus over there. May I ask who you girls are?"

"My name's Phoenix Prime, we're the Ponybots. This is Sparkplug, Rainspeed, Flutterblades, Party Tracks, Radiance, and Applebrawn. And we've got something you all would be interested in."

From the shuttle, the Dinobots all exited out, pushing the Decepticon prisoners out of the shuttle who still had furious expressions on their faces. And right behind the shuttle came the rest of the Guardians.

"Guardians, its very nice to see you again. Well, some of you. Not everyone here on Cybertron was happy to see you flee without saying a word," Cerebros said.

Flip Top groaned, "Is this because of Highbrow's departure? He came by his own choice, besides we needed help. Their forces have gotten bigger since the last time we've faced them."

"Tell that to the Elite Guard, Flip Top. Or should I say, Flip Flop?", a snooty voice said from far.

The Guardians and the Dinobots looked to see who spoke to them and they all groaned in anger and frustration. They knew that voice all too well.

"Not this guy again...", Pathfinder said, scrunching her face.

The Autobot they were facing had an Elite Guard symbol on his chest, a giant chin on his face, shovel parts on his shoulders in front of wheels, and lights on his chest.

"Who is he, and what's with the insult?" Rainbow asked.

"That wasn't very nice..." Fluttershy said to the Autobot.

"The name is Sentinel Prime and there is no time for nice around here. Unless you want to be scrapped by Decepticons in a few seconds," Sentinel snarled.

"And what are you doing out here!? Parking a shuttle past curfew, using an enemy shuttle no less, and returning back after you fled without a warrant!? Take them all in!"

The girls all groaned in annoyance, and they scrunched their faces. This first trip to Cybertron wasn't going to be as exciting as they hoped it would be...

Part 1: The Royal Cybertron Tour

The Royal Cybertron Tour

Sunset Shimmer, the rest of the girls, and the Dinobots all stood looking unamused and bored. They had been standing in a court-like room, listening to Sentinel Prime rant and rave for half an hour. The Dinobots were looking annoyed, and the girls all shared bored faces.

Rainbow groaned, "How long have we been listening to him yell at us?"

Applejack raised a watch to her face, "Half an hour."

The girls continued to stand bored out of their minds seeing Sentinel rant and rave some more which was tiresome to listen to. Why were they even here? They could just walk out of the court room and no one would even care.

Twilight looked around the court room, seeing if there was anything interesting. So far all she saw were some glass displays of Transformers, there were some other Autobots sitting in other chairs around the room, and there was only the door right behind her. Okay, nothing interesting there. Maybe there was a bot she recognized in the room?

She turned her head to the left, no one. Just some Guardians and another Prime, Rodimus. She turned her head to the right, there she saw an Autobot with a long beard and on his left was... wait. She knew who that Autobot was. This Autobot had a black head piece, red on his upper torso, and blue arms. This Autobot also had what looked like a giant microscope lenses on the side of his shoulder.

Twilight was so shocked she let out a gasp. She knew who this bot was. She met him when she was being rebuilt in Fortress Maximus. But would he remember her?

Twilight immediately stopped looking when she saw him stare at her for a moment, making her blush. Some of the other girls saw and they let out a giggle.

Sunset continued staring at Sentinel, staying silent just hearing him rant and rave more. But Sentinel's ranting came to a halt, and he stared at her with some anger.

"Were you even paying attention to me!?", Sentinel yelled.

Sunset waved a few hands, "I think I got it... but just in case... tell me everything again, I wasn't listening."

Sentinel growled and his armor began rattling and shaking just from the sheer anger he was filled with. Sunset just shook his head as he stared at the Autobot.

"That is enough!", a voice interrupted. "Phoenix, we appreciate you taking the risk for Optimus Prime's crew and coming here with the Decepticon fugitives. You have our eternal thanks."

Sunset gave a nod, and a few of her allies with her gave some smiles.

"Thank you, Rodimus Prime. I appreciate your support."

Rodimus just gave another smile.

"But there's something you forgot Sentinel. You forgot I am a representative of all life on planet Earth. And I've worked Optimus Prime and his crew for a while now, and we've been handling the situation fine."

"I didn't haul you or your skidplates in for your opinion!"

Sunset huffed, "No, we hauled our own skidplates onto your almost dead world to give you all reports on our status with the Decepticons. And need I remind you we've been handling things fine?"

Sentinel's eyebrows furled, "Fine? FINE!? If you can even believe that recruiting Cybertronians who left Cybertron without warrants, or even allowing Decepticons to roam free on your planet is fine!"

Sunset snarled and gritted her teeth. Sentinel was beginning to push her buttons and he was crossing the line. Sunset was about to make a move, but Twilight patted Sunset's shoulder to get her attention. Sunset turned to look at Twilight who had some concern, letting Sunset take a moment to breathe and calm down.

"First of all, Knockout is an Autobot if that's who you're referring to. Second, Wasp was framed for a crime he never committed and he's happily living with us since every second you've tried to kill him. Third, Road Rage may be a bounty hunter, but she's given up that life to join us fight Decepticons and keep our planet safe. Fourth, Weirdwolf proved to me that he wanted to live on Earth in peace far from the battlefield and he's been exiled by the Decepticons. I say that is a lot more than anything you have done, Sentinel Prime," Sunset boasted.

Sentinel was about to leap out of his seat but he stopped himself.

"Do you expect me to drop any of those charges on those Cybertronians? Half of them committed who knows how many crimes on Cybertron, and they need to be brought down. And I still refuse to believe an organic like you can lead a team. Especially ones consisting of idiotic Dinobots and traitorous Guardians," Sentinel huffed.

The Dinobots snarled and growled.

"Ergh, stupid Elite Guard Autobot, make fun of our leader!", Snarl snarled.

"Sludge no like Sentinel, lets stomp Sentinel!"

"Me Slag say we stomp Sentinel down!"

"Me Swoop say Dinobots swat Sentinel down!"

"No insult Phoenix Prime, Grimlock insult you!"

"ENOUGH!", Sunset's voice shouted, sending echoes all throughout the room. The Dinobots immediately stopped, and they slowly backed away from Sunset. They were a little worried about what she was gonna say.

"Okay, that's it. I've had it with you Sentinel. I can take your insults to me, but no one, NO ONE, insults my team! I don't care if they're different than all of you, I don't care if they don't always have enough brains, I don't care if they were Decepticons who did horrible things in the past, everyone is worthy of deserving redemption, and with the bots I've met, they've redeemed themselves from all of the tyranny that's been running in their minds!"

The Autobot council stayed silent, listening to what Sunset had to say.

"You don't get a say in what goes around here organic, you have no rights--"

"I am Phoenix Prime, the second-in-command to Optimus Prime. OPTIMUS PRIME. The Autobot that Alpha Trion made a Prime in the first place, the one who taught me to value every ounce of life around me, and that everyone has a chance of redeeming themselves. Autobot, or Decepticon. So you can stick your old laws, and your propaganda up your exhaust port! And guess what, I never wanted to come here in the first place! I only came here to see if I can get some help in fighting and capturing Decepticon fugitives! But it seems like you have proven to me you won't offer any help."

Sunset's breathing was heavy, and it sounded like she was about to unleash a beast on Sentinel.

"You have no place among us, you are not a Prime! You're a filthy organic!" Sentinel yelled.

"I HAVE MY PLACE WITH OPTIMUS PRIME!", Sunset yelled back. She had just about lost her temper with him. "My orders come strictly from Optimus Prime and no one else. He is the one who gives me the orders, he is the one I go to seek permission, and he is the only one who leads me. You have no authority over me. Not over me, not over Optimus, or my teammates. So I suggest you back off... or I will make you back off," Sunset said, stomping her foot into the ground.

Sentinel immediately backed away, not wanting to deal with her any more.

"Guardians, Ponybots, Dinobots. We're going home. And we'll capture more Decepticon fugitives, and we'll defeat Starscream's rule, our way."

Sunset began stomping away, but stopped one last time to give Sentinel a glare.

"Oh and by the way, I defeated Megatron for you Autobots. You've been fighting them for years, and it only took me one battle to stop him," Sunset snarled.

Once Sunset was finished with her boasting, she stomped out and the rest of the girls were the first to follow. The Dinobots were about to follow her, but not without a few last words to Sentinel.

"Dinobots no listen to Elite Guard, Dinobots only listen to Phoenix Prime," Grimlock boomed.

Grimlock stomped off, and the rest of the Dinobots stomped off as well, followed by the rest of the Guardians. They just left the council room, leaving a surprised Sentinel and Autobot Elite Guard members. They walked out of the room without being allowed to, and they weren't afraid one bit. But one Autobot in particular looking at them, scratched his chin, thinking. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to join them?

"My my Sunset, I didn't expect you to flip out to Sentinel," Rarity said.

Sunset sighed, "I don't like it when someone tries to act like they're better and superior to my friends. Or my teammates. Besides, he's rude."

The Dinobots let out agreeing roars and calls.

"Swoop no like Elite Guard," Swoop huffed.

"That's why Dinobots leave Cybertron with Optimus Prime," Slag replied.

Sunset stopped for a moment. They left, because of them? She turned around to look at the Dinobots who all stood in their robot modes, instead of their dinosaur forms.

"You left Cybertron because of them?", Sunset asked.

The Dinobots nodded.

"Grimlock and Dinobots no like being insulted. Sentinel call Dinobots dumb, Sentinel no believe Dinobots can function," Grimlock said stomping his foot into the ground.

Sunset gave Grimlock a bit of a smile, but Grimlock couldn't tell since she wore a mask on her face, and she was in the Headmaster unit, making it hard to tell what faces she was making in there.

"Grimlock, you know that's not true. So you guys have rough edges, the fact that you fight Decepticons and protect everyone on Earth from them is enough in my book," Sunset replied, patting Grimlock's shoulder, "Now what do you say we go home?"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, wait!" Pinkie interrupted, "You're not gonna make us leave just yet are you? We just got here! Come on, lets see what they have here!"

"I'm with Pinkie on this, I'm interested to see what Cybertron has to offer," Applejack said.

"Uh, me too," Fluttershy replied.

Sunset wanted to say no, but how could she? They did just arrive on their friend's homeworld. Maybe it wouldn't be too bad an idea to look around?

"I suppose we could look hang out for a bit... we did come miles away from Earth. But we can't stay too long, we do have to return to Earth," Sunset said. "What do you guys think?"

The Dinobots all looked to one another, pondering Sunset's offer.

"Dinobots will follow Phoenix Prime, and only Phoenix Prime."

Sunset gave a smile, "Okay, sweet. But what to do first?"

"Perhaps I can offer some expertise?"

The group looked around for the mystery voice that called. That wasn't belonging to any of them. But who? Their heads turned, and Twilight's eyes widened. That same Autobot she saw watching from the council room.

"P-Perceptor?" Twilight asked.

The Autobot blinked for a few moments as he looked at Twilight, "Sparkplug?"

A big grin formed on Twilight's face, "Perceptor!"

Perceptor was caught by surprise when Twilight leaped at him, and gave him a big hug. Perceptor just gave a bit of a shocked expression, and he just stood there unsure of what she was doing. He looked and he saw her friends giggling and chuckling.

Twilight pulled back from the hug, letting Perceptor move his limbs.

"Its so great to see you again! I wasn't sure when!"

Perceptor gave a friendly smile, "And I'm glad to see you're alright Sparkplug. I wasn't sure if you made it back to Earth with Punch and Blurr."

Twilight gave a small giggle, "you don't need to call me Sparkplug. My name is actually Twilight."

Twilight turned her attention back to the others, "Sunset, girls. This is Perceptor, Autobot scientist. He fixed my body when I was still in a Cybertronian state back when we first met the Autobots."

"Pleasure to meet you Perceptor," Sunset said as she shook hands with the scientist.

"Pleasure to meet you too," Perceptor replied.

"So if you don't mind my asking, how come you're just showing up now?"

"I listened to your words in that council room, and after I've heard of the success with Optimus Prime and how well you and the rest of the Autobots on Earth were doing, I was wondering if by any chance I could come with you. That is if you Autobots require any of my, assistance."

Sunset looked at the girls for a moment, exchanging different looks with one another. Eventually their faces came to agreeing smiles, and Sunset looked back to Perceptor.

"You're in. Welcome aboard," Sunset replied.

"Really? Just like that?", Flip Top asked.

"We can always use some more Autobots. Besides they've got tons of Autobots on here on this planet, I'm sure they won't mind if we recruit another," Sunset said.

"Oh, well, thank you. Sunset," Perceptor replied with a smile.

"Anyways, what were you going to say before I interrupted you?", Sunset asked.

Perceptor tilted his head, wondering what she meant. A light clicked in his head, remembering what.

"Oh, right. I know a place around here that might be worthy for a few tourists to visit. Follow me!"

Perceptor led the way, and the rest of the group followed behind. Twilight in particular ran up closer to walk next to Perceptor.

"Its so great to see you again Perceptor. I'm glad you're coming with us, I'm willing to bet Optimus is going to appreciate your help," Twilight replied.

Perceptor blushed a bit, "I-I suppose so. Oh, I wanted to ask. How did the battle with Megatron go? I didn't hear from you or any of the other Autobots ever since you've left."

"Oh, right I know. Okay, so it was right after we've assembled a ship. We began working our way to leave..."

During the walk, Perceptor and Twilight were still in deep discussion about what happened during Twilight's return back to Earth. Sunset who watched the two of them speak and walk had a smile on her face. She was glad Twilight had made a new friend even after being insulted by high authority members.

"So I made my final move, and with everyone's help, Scorponok was blown to bits!", Twilight exclaimed.

Perceptor gave a grin, "I congratulate you for your victory. I do wish I was there to see it myself."

"Its okay. With you coming out of the laboratory and coming with us, you'll be able to see more. Oh, and where exactly are we going?"

Perceptor came to a halt and pointed in front of him. There stood an old building, but the inside of it looked lively and from the sounds coming from inside it sounded like there were Autobots inside. From the looks of it, it was like a restaurant/bar place. There were big lights coming from the windows, a few shadows of what looked like people sitting in booth chairs eating meals and drinking, and there was a sign written in Cybertronian that said 'Open'.

"I believed the Guardians and the Autobots are in need of some... refreshments?", Perceptor asked, extending a hand to the restaurant.

Agreeing murmurs broke out among the group, and some grins came onto them as well.

"I could go for a drink," Smallfoot said.

"Me too, lets fill er up!" Royal T called.

The Guardians were the first to charge into the restaurant, following behind were the Dinobots leaving the girls and Perceptor by themselves to just stand.

Sunset chuckled, "Shall we go in?"

The rest of them began walking into the restaurant and they were astounded by the sights around them. The place was like a regular diner on Earth. There were dozens of booths with several Autobots eating and conversing at, there were bots working behind the counter as bartenders, and there were tons of drink bottles and cans on the shelves behind the bartender. This place must have been really busy.

Sunset walked in, and the rest of the girls walked in too, but once they entered in they were met with stares from the other Autobots. All of them were giving them strange looks to them, they had never seen these Autobots before.

"Whaaaaat?", Pinkie asked.

The Autobots just looked at one another and shrugged before going back to their own business. The girls all gave small gulps and continued to walk into the diner. Looking around the diner, they found a spot where the Guardians and Dinobots had parked in, and there were chairs for all of them available.

"So this is your equivalent of a diner?", Sunset asked.

Smallfoot nodded, "there used to be dozens of these diners on Cybertron, but now with the war, most of them have been reduced to rubble. The fact that this one is still standing amazes me though. And its in Autobot possession."

The girls all gave each other smiling nods.

Twilight looked to the left and noticed something else. There appeared to be a little stage set up, and there was a microphone near the edge of it. There were also a few speakers mounted on the sides of the stage.

"Is that a karaoke stage?"

Pathfinder nodded, "in each diner the Cybertronians would put up little stages for bots to do karaoke on. Some were fantastic, others weren't not as much."

Twilight scratched her chin, "Okay if I give it a try?"

"I don't see why not," Pathfinder replied.

Twilight perked up and gave a smile, "Let me go check in with someone who works here. Better to ask permission than getting yelled at."

Perceptor got up out of his seat too, "I'll lend you a hand Twilight. I know how to ask for these sort of things."

Perceptor walked with Twilight over to the bar, while Sunset and the others continued talking amongst themselves.

"What do you think the Decepticons are up to?", Fluttershy asked.

"I'm not sure. And I don't think even the Autobots on Cybertron know. During Sentinel's rant, I could hear him yelling about not hearing any activity from the Decepticons in some time. I'm not even sure if they had been planning their assault yet," Sunset replied.

"Sunset, maybe they just don't know what to do. I'm positive we'll find out soon enough, and we'll put Starscream's new leadership to shame," Applejack replied, patting Sunset's shoulder.

Sunset sighed, "I hope so. I just want this war to be over and done with by now."

The girls and the Autobots all exchanged agreeing nods. They knew how stressed she was with the recent events, but they didn't know how they could help her come over her problem.

But their attention turned to see Twilight and Perceptor walking onto the karaoke stage, both holding microphones. The sight of them made Smallfoot chuckle.

"Wait, am I seeing this... I'm not the only who's seeing this right?" Smallfoot said, trying not to laugh.

The other Guardians gave a few snickers.

"Is Perceptor actually going onstage?", Mr Moto asked.

"I think he is," Bolt replied.

"How is he going up there? He never does something like this, the most we see of him is being isolated in his lab," Man-O-War replied.

"I think we're about to find out," Pathfinder followed.

Twilight tapped the microphone for a bit, and then cleared her throat.

"Good evening, Autobots. My name is Sparkplug, I am with the Ponybots in the booth there. And we are performing a number from the planet Earth where I have resided for several years. We hope you enjoy it."

The music began to kick up, and Twilight began to sing, and eventually Perceptor joined in.

Over the course of time, Perceptor took the time to give the girls a tour of Cybertron. While they didn't go to a lot of places what with most of them closed off during the way, Perceptor managed to find a few places to show off to them. And he and Twilight talked a little more as they moved on.

During a walk, Twilight accidentally tripped over some debris, but Perceptor walked back to help her back on her feet. Twilight gave a smile and she got back up, continuing to walk with Perceptor.

When the group went to help load Perceptor's belongings into the shuttle, Twilight and Perceptor did most of the lifting, while everyone else was just watching the two of them continue to talk some more. A smile came onto their faces when they saw Twilight getting along with her new friend.

Another time that the girls saw Twilight and Perceptor interacting well together was seeing the two of them discuss science and experiments on their walk. But the group wasn't just focused on them, they did get to see some things they wanted to see. The girls managed to get some photos together as they walked around Cybertron.

Pinkie snapped a photo of her and Rarity taking a selfie of them and the sky, Pinkie snapped a photo of Fluttershy in the palm of Fortress Maximus in his robot mode, and Pinkie got a few photos of Perceptor and Twilight interacting. But the photos didn't stop there, they got even more photos to take with them.

Rarity took some shots of all of them riding on the backs of the Dinobots, while acting like cowboys. Applejack was taken in a photo of riding on the back of Sludge who made a movement of his front legs up in the air, acting like a horse. Rainbow Dash got a shot of her raising a sword on the back of Grimlock, and Fluttershy got a photo of being carried in the arms of Swoop bridal style.

Smallfoot even took a photo with some of the Guardians on their trip, and in one of them, she photo-bombed one, making rabbit ears behind Flip Top's head.

Once Twilight and Perceptor finished their song, they received a big round of applause from the Autobots in the bar and their friends as well, who all gave them big appreciating grins.

Little did they know that outside, someone had been keeping a close eye on them. A Renegade with a black and red colored body, with yellow eyes, and a blue cockpit on the back of his head. He gave an evil smirk as he watched them. He backed from the building, and zoomed off into the sky, flying over the destroyed city, going to his base. His finger hit the side of his head, and he bean speaking into a com unit.

"Fitor to Cy-Kill, I believe I've found the one called... Sunset Shimmer. And she's brought some Guardians with her..."

"Excellent Fitor. Return to base at once. We'll assemble the Renegades for an assault."

Fitor gave an evil grin, and continued to soar off into the distance, undetected by the Autobots.

Part 1: Autobots Vs Renegades

Autobots Vs Renegades

Back inside of the council building, the Autobot council members were in deep discussion.

"Sentinel Prime, your behavior was entirely intolerable of you! What would Ultra Magnus say about what you just said?"

Sentinel huffed, "Ultra Magnus is busy, don't you know? Besides, I've brought up real points about those glitchheads. They're untrained, they're unprofessional, and they're a disgrace to the Autobots. No one just walks out on their teammates like that."

"Either way, it was very rude of you do so. And I expect you to apologize when they--"

Before the Autobot could finish his sentence, a big explosion erupted right behind them, breaking down the set of double doors that stood. The Autobots turned their heads, and standing in the doorway were several Renegade Gobots standing with snarling eyes and evil smirks on their lips. Soon they began stomping their way inside of the council room, not stopping or listening to anything the Autobots had to say.

"Renegade forces! Sound the alarm!"

The Autobot who yelled was immediately blasted in the chest, knocking him on his back.

"No one will be calling anyone, Autobot," Coptor said as he pulled out his rotating blades, switching them into a sword.

The nefarious Renegade leader stomped in, the Renegades backing away, allowing him to step forward to scowl down the necks of the Autobot council members.

"I'm only going to ask you Autobots this once... where is the one called Sunset Shimmer?" Cy-Kill demanded.

Sentinel snickered, "What kind of name is that?"

Cy-Kill glared, "The kind of name that would associate with Guardians, and Autobots. And if you want your sorry spark to live, you'll give us her location."

"Well how can I do that if I don't even know who she is?"

Cy-Kill snarled some more.

"If you don't give up her location, I'll start exterminating every Autobot in this room, starting with you."

"I'd like to see you try Decepticon," Sentinel said.

Cy-Kill gave a smug look, and gazed to some of his warriors.

"Screwhead, Tank, Twin Spin, Snoop. Show him we're not... joking."

The Renegades gave chuckles, and a few of them pounded their fists together. Tank converted his body into a blue tank form, Screwhead transformed into a drilling machine, and Twin Spin and Snoop stomped over to Sentinel holding him in place.

"I don't get it, what's the point of you holding me like--"

Tank's arsenal of weaponry on the top of his cabin fired off energy rounds, creating several holes in his chest, exposing his inner wiring and circuitry making him wince and groan in pain.

"AGH!!!" Sentinel yelled.

"The pain will stop if you give us the location," Cy-Kill said.

"Like I'd talk to you, Decepticons."

Screwhead's drill component began spinning and he moved slowly towards Sentinel's chest plating, ready to drill right into the place where his heart would be. His treads kept on moving, slowly, trying to panic the Autobot. But in one swift and quick movement, he lunged right towards his chest, the spinning drill breaking right through into his heart, making him scream in pain.

"AGH!!!!"

Electricity sparks were zapping, and more metal and oil kept flying everywhere, splashing everyone, covering them in motor oil. But soon enough, Sentinel's lights in his eyes were fading away, and he slumped down, not moving anymore. His skin turned to gray, and his energy made a sound that sounded like he was powering down.

Screwhead's driller stopped drilling in his chest, and he backed away from his chest, his own drill bit covered in oil. He converted back into robot mode and chuckled.

"He's finished Cy-Kill."

Cy-Kill looked around some more, "Would anyone else, like to follow him?"

"Back off, Renegade!"

The Renegades all turned around and gasped at what they saw. Guardians were standing at the bashed down doorway, standing in fighting positions.

"So... the Guardians still remain. Perhaps I should wipe the rest of you out of your pitiful misery!"

Smallfoot's fists clenched hard.

"You better back off before you get us mad!"

"You and what army Smallfoot? The 7 of you, against all of us?"

"Wrong Cy-Kill, you forgot about us!" Sunset yelled.

The Renegades all looked and gasped to see who else was standing with them. Sunset stood as well, a sword ready in her hand. And next to her on her right was Twilight with pistols held tight in her suit's hands, Perceptor who also had a blaster ready, and the rest of the girls who appeared were on the backs of the Dinobots, except for Swoop who stood in robot mode.

Crasher let out a gasp, "That's her, that's the one they call Sunset Shimmer!"

Cy-Kill chuckled, "So you're the one who defeated the all mighty Megatron. Well, lets see how you can stand against me..."

Sunset raised a brow, "I don't even know you!"

"That's Cy-Kill, Renegade leader back on Gobotron. And it seems he's back from the dead," Pathfinder said.

"I can never be destroyed Guardians. But you on the other, just might meet the short end of the stick. Renegades, attack!"

Sunset and her allies stood their ground, and readied their weapons and fists to fight.

"Autobots, lets Re-negate them!"

Everyone began charging, but Flip Top spoke one last time before they ran.

"Wow, Sunset is really bad at making these battle cries."

"Does she ever think before she says them?" Bolt asked.

The Renegades made their charge, and the Autobots and Guardians made their charge as well. Both sides let out big yells, and everyone began to slam and bash one another.

Twilight held her ground as she fired her pistols onto the Renegade Zero, who had a propeller on his chest, wings for arms, and tail-fins for feet.

"Try and make my day," Zero said.

Twilight held her guns forward and let out a dozen shots onto the Renegade. But Zero just blocked each shot that came at him with his wing arms, which felt nothing from her blasts. Twilight's eyes widened when she saw the Renegade wasn't down. Something wasn't right, how was he not hurt?

"Uh...", Twilight said.

Zero chuckled and pointed a blaster to Twilight, shooting her in the chest, knocking her down to the ground.

"Ow..."

The Dinobots weren't having much luck either. Their attempts to fight and hurt the Renegades weren't succeeding because they weren't being affected. Fire did nothing but cover them in dust, the shots barely made any dents, and they barely flinched at any punches or kicks into their bodies.

"Me Grimlock think Renegades indestructible!"

Rainbow Dash fired her gun onto another Renegade, and received the same result as everyone else. No injuries, no pain, no effects of damage at all.

"Our guns have no affect on them!"

Cy-Kill chuckled, "Sloppy Autobots, sloppy! You really believe we'd come here unprepared? We simply borrowed some materials from the Decepticons laboratory to coat us in a impervious material. Which gives us all the more advantage to finish you all!"

Smallfoot stood as she fired blue beams of energy from her fists onto another Renegade.

"That's fancy footwork Smallfoot," The Renegade chuckled.

"Don't try it Buggyman! How about you sit out for this dance?" Smallfoot said, the lights on her chest, beaming energy lasers onto Buggyman's chest, knocking him down on his back.

Pinkie stood against the Renegade Tank, and her suit launched an arsenal of rockets and shells upon Tank, trying to fill him with holes. She gave a big grin with a cheery expression as she continued to strike, but her cheery face went away when she saw her end result.

"WHAT!?"

Tank chuckled, "Goodbye pink one."

Tank's fists beamed with energy, and he zapped Pinkie's feet, sending her flying on her back and making her grunt.

"We should have brought more bots with us...", Pinkie said, feeling dizzy.

Sunset stood face to face to Cy-Kill, both of them glaring at one other, eyes gazing deep into their souls.

"Okay Cy-Kill, you want to dance? Lets dance," Sunset said, waving a hand out gesturing him to make the first move.

Cy-Kill chuckled, "You're too kind, but allow me to make the first move."

Cy-Kill's fists flared up with energy and he shot a beam onto Sunset's chest. She didn't flinch, but instead just stood there looking at the shots, and then looked back to Cy-Kill smirking.

Sunset held her sword up, and began to start swinging at Cy-Kill with it. But Cy-Kill kept backing away from every strike she made, avoiding the sharpness of the blade from his face and his chest.

"You've got sloppy aim with a sword, why not just use your gun?"

Sunset snarled and dropped her weapon.

"I don't need a gun," Sunset said, standing firm. She lunged towards Cy-Kill, pinning him against the ground, and readied her fist. "Call off your soldiers, now!"

Cy-Kill just gave a smug look on his face, and he didn't say anything. Sunset was confused.

"What!?"

Cy-Kill's eyes glowed, and a big laser blast hit the front of Sunset's head unit, forcing her to back off from the Renegade. Inside of the head unit, she saw two big holes were made near the top, almost where her real head was. Any closer and she would have been dead.

"I will not stop until you are finished, and then this entire planet will be mine!", Cy-Kill yelled.

Sunset groaned as she got up on her feet, "Autobots. Revert and retreat!"

Sunset's suit transformed into a truck, and she let out a big honk on the horn. The others picked up and they began to decay away from the battle.

"Lets get out of here!" Mr Moto shrieked as his body transformed into a three wheeled motorbike.

The Guardians who turned into flight vehicles converted into their vehicle modes and flew out first, followed by the Guardians who had ground vehicles, then the Dinobots, and the last ones left being the Ponybots and Perceptor.

"To the shuttle!"

Sunset waited for the girls to run out first, and then she sped right behind them, leaving a cloud of dust in the council room with the Renegades. All of them coughed heavily from the smoke that they accidentally inhaled, it wasn't good for their lungs.

Once the smoke cleared, Cy-Kill looked ahead and watched as Sunset's group zoomed to the shuttle, trying to make their escape.

"We must steal that shuttle! Renegades, after them!"

Cy-Kill converted into a motorcycle-like form and chased after them. Everyone else began to convert and they followed after Cy-Kill as well. Some turned into cars and trucks, others turned into jets and helicopters, and some even turned into small locomotives. All of them raced out of the council room, their engines making loud sounds, leaving the other council members alone. They never even bothered to try and finish the rest of them off.

One of the council members looked at his fellow allies, and gave agreeing nods.

"We must sound the alarm at once. Contact all forces to stop the Renegades, we cannot allow them to leave."

The Autobot group continued to flee from the area, and all the while the Renegades continued to chase them. It didn't help that the Renegades decided to shoot at them, trying to shoot them down to get them to stop.

"Everyone, run!" Rainbow yelled.

"We're not stupid!"

Everyone looked ahead, and they could see the shuttle was closer to where they were. It was only a running distance from there to the shuttle.

"Everyone, keep running!" Sunset called.

Everyone continued to run, following Sunset's orders, not stopping until they made their destination. The group was getting closer, but Sunset was still far behind. It didn't look like she was going to make it.

Once they were only a few inches from the shuttle, everyone began converting into robot forms and entered inside the shuttle, rushing to get inside. The Guardians entered in first, followed by the girls, and the last to come in were the Dinobots. But they immediately came to a halt to see Sunset was still far behind them, being chased.

"Hurry Sunset, run faster!" Snarl yelled.

"I'm running as fast as I can!" Sunset cried.

Sunset's truck kept speeding, and to pick up the pace, Sunset reverted the truck into its robot form. She picked up more speed as she ran on her feet, but the suit immediately stopped once a shot was hit on the back. Sunset tried pushing more buttons and triggers to keep moving, but the power in the suit was slowly fading away. The lights were cutting out, and the power was not working anymore. Sunset's suit had died on her.

"No, no, no! Guys! I'm stuck!"

The Dinobots gasped in horrified shock, and so did the girls.

"Hang on Sunset, we're coming!" Rainbow yelled as she was about to run out. Grimlock held her back and began moving forward.

"Rainbow Dash, girls start shuttle! Dinobots rescue Sunset! Dinobots, transform!"

The Dinobots transformed into their primitive forms and began running out to the spot where Sunset had fallen. They had to hurry fast, before any of the Renegades came to her.

Sunset panicked as she tried moving around, what could she do? Wait a minute, this was a Headmaster unit. She could detach from her suit. She looked to the control panel and hit a button, suddenly the head unit began to transform and become smaller, and it began to cover up Sunset's body, forming her Headmaster suit.

She pulled away from her body, until a big hand grabbed her by the legs, holding her upside down. She looked and there he was, Cy-Kill in her sight upside down.

"Do you really believe you can escape me little one?"

Sunset just held her arms up to aim at Cy-Kill's face, but Cy-Kill didn't know what she was doing.

"What do you think you're--"

Sunset's arms fired a laser blast that blinded Cy-Kill, making him let go of Sunset. She landed on her feet, and continued to run, but the Renegades stopped her from moving by standing in her way, surrounding her.

"Scrap."

"Say 'Goodnight Gracie'," Tank said as he was readying his weapon to shoot.

"No destroy Sunset Shimmer, Dinobots destroy you!" Grimlock yelled as he swatted at Tank, bashing him down with his tail.

Sunset tried to run again, but Crasher grabbed her in her hand. Sunset squirmed and tried to push herself out, but Crasher's grip was too tight.

"You cannot run," Crasher chuckled, "Where to now honey?"

Crasher turned around to look to her Renegade allies, but was met with a punch across her face, her grip on Sunset letting go sending her flying into the air. Swoop looked up, and converted into his pterodactyl mode, soaring to Sunset in the air. Once she was in sight, his feet grabbed Sunset by the shoulders, and he flew down to the shuttle.

"Thanks Swoop! All of you!"

Swoop let out a call and let Sunset go when she was near the ground. Once she was freed, she quickly ran inside the shuttle where the rest of her friends sighed in relief to see Sunset alive. The Dinobots all turned back to see Sunset safe and gave nods to one another. Now it was time they leave.

The Dinobots stomped their feet into the ground, slamming their claws and talons into the metal creating big dents. Their bodies climbed into the shuttle, and the door closed behind them.

"Get us out of here Bolt!" Sunset called.

Sitting in a rotating chair, Bolt nodded and turned his hands to the guidance controls. His fingers hit the keys, then his hands grabbed ahold of the driving controls. He pulled the lever, and everyone began falling and swaying around from the ship beginning to take off.

The ship began to hover off the landing pad, and the back thrusters began to charge with flames. The amount of energy that the ship gave forced the girls onto their backs. The ship zoomed off into the air, making the girls scream from the sudden surprise.

"Why you make that noise?" Swoop asked.

"Because we didn't leave this violently when we took off before, and now we've lost our stomachs on the ground!" Twilight screamed.

"Me glad Dinobots not have stomachs to leave!" Swoop called.

The ship's thrusters bursted with flames, and the ship began to descend away from the landing pad and away from the rampaging Renegades. They were getting away, they were getting farther and farther from the enemy.

Mighty Robots, Mighty Vehicles, Gobots!

The Renegades just stood and watched as the Thruster fired off into hyperdrive, going off into space, far from Cybertron. The Renegades just stood in anger, accepting their defeat.

"We must go after them Cy-Kill! We can't let them leave!" Crasher yelled.

"I am well aware of this Crasher but we need to find out their base location. And I have just the method for it... We must go back to the Decepticon base, and we can use the one called 'Starscream' to help us. Renegades, return to base!"

The Renegades all soared off into the sky, flying over the Autobot base buildings heading for their own, leaving the destruction and the dead Autobot suit behind. Little did any of Sunset's friends or her group know about the Renegades new plans that were now in development...

Part 1: Attack On The Shuttle

Attack On The Shuttle

Once the Renegade Thruster had made it far into space, the group began to finally calm down from all of the chaos. Now that they were far away, they could commence repairs and patch up their wounds. The girls walking around in their spandex tight space suits helped patch up some bruises on Sunset's knee, while Pathfinder helped fix Smallfoot's wounds.

Sunset moaned from the pain, "Oh my knee..."

"Its alright Sunset, just try to relax and let it out all," Fluttershy said, wrapping the bandages around Sunset's exposed knee.

Pathfinder applied repairs onto Smallfoot who was also moaning from the pain she had endured from their previous skirmish.

"This would be easier if we had Ratchet or Rest-Q, or heck, why didn't we bring Red Alert with us?" Pathfinder asked.

"I thought this was gonna be a simple mission, I didn't expect the Decepticons--"

"Renegades."

"Renegades to attack us," Sunset said.

"No one's perfect Sunset. I don't believe any of us were expecting them," Perceptor said, helping pass more medical tools.

"I didn't either. But there's something else, if this 'Cy-Kill' is in command, we need to know everything about him. Do you Guardians know anything about him that could help us?"

The Guardians nodded.

"We know quite a bit about him. We know his backstory with our original boss Leader-1, we know how he thinks, and we know his weapons and abilities. However, all of that was in the past," Flip Top said walking over to the group, his hands crossing. "If he's just now emerging, who knows what he's gonna do. Everything around him is completely new, so there's no chance of predicting his next move."

"Okay. If that's the case, than we should--"

Sunset was interrupted by the sound of the alarm going off on the main controls. Mr Moto hit his hands against the controls, and moved his face towards the radar screen to get a better look, eyes squinting.

"The radar's going off, we're about to collide with a planet!"

Sunset's eyes bulged out of her head, "HIT THE BRAKES!"

Mr Moto's foot slammed on the brakes, sending everyone who wasn't in a chair flying into the air and slamming either into the ship ceiling, or against the back wall, stacking one another on each other's body. Even the pilots who were sitting in the control chairs were immediately thrown out of their seats from the sheer force of the brakes that had pulled.

Once the engine finally stopped, everyone who was slammed and pressed against a surface fell off it, landing on their backs flat on the ground staring at the ceiling.

Sunset looked up at the ceiling, but she could still sense her teammates and friends next to her.

"Is everyone okay?"

"Me Snarl can't feel back."

"I'm quite alright darling," Rarity said.

"I'm good!" Smallfoot called.

Sunset's head slowly turned to the left, her eyes trying to work their sights ahead of her.

"Mr Moto? Where exactly are we?"

Mr Moto slowly groaned as he tried pulling himself back on his feet. The feeling of being tossed out of his chair didn't feel good. He clutched the chair as best as he could, pulling himself up to sit back down into it. His eyes squinted as he looked forward, and then turned his optics onto the radar screen that was still blinking.

"We are in the vicinity of... Lithone."

The group of Autobots, Guardians, and the girls all looked up to gaze at the planet they were in the area of. They didn't see much, but from what they could tell it was another alien world. It was mostly covered in metal, and big cities sprouting out from some of its sides, and there were a few glowing lights shining from the planet. Like the city wasn't falling asleep yet, and everyone was still running about.

"I thought it we made a circle back to Cybertron," Pinkie said.

"Nah, Cybertron's looking mostly dead. This planet's not dead."

Mr Moto shook his head while his hand was on his face. He couldn't believe their responses.

"Lets just get going again. I'm positive nothing of interest is out here," Mr Moto replied.

"Yep, I'm totally sure there's nothing bad gonna happen here!" Pinkie said. Looking to the reader she gave a Chesire cat grin, "In another universe I'm sure something bad would have happened here," Pinkie winked.

Mr Moto activated the ship again, and the ship began to take off once again. The energy was powering up, the pilots took their seats again, and the back thrusters started up again. A burst of flames fired from the back, and the ship began to take off once again, leaving the space around the alien planet.

The Renegade Thruster zoomed its engines, and it went off into space once again back on its course. They couldn't deviate from their path, they had to go back to Earth fast to warn their allies about their new enemy.

As two more days went by in space, the Guardians continued to pilot their spacecraft, they kept their eyes focused on the path ahead.

"Okay, we've only got like 5 more Earth hours left to go before we reach our destination," Bolt said as he focused on the radar screen, "And up ahead is the world called... Quintessa."

"Yikes, avoid that planet. I don't want to hassle with any of them. Remember the last time we dealt with them?" Man-O-War asked.

Bolt nodded, "Avoiding Quintessa and moving on to Earth."

Their heads turned back ahead to the stars in front of them, continuing to drive. But none of them even noticed the enemy ship that was currently coming right behind them on the radar...

In the sleeping room, all of the girls were asleep in their beds, all snoring safely and happily in their dreamlands. But Sunset was still tossing and turning.

"No... No..."

Sunset felt sudden heat radiated from right behind her. She turned around to look and gasped at the sight she saw. She looked around her, and all she saw was fire ablaze everywhere in her sights. Every building that was in her view, every location in her sight was set on fire and was burning down to the ground, crumbling in remains.

Nothing was looking safe around her, everything was looking like it was dying and it was no longer in its lively state. She turned back ahead and gasped at another sight. A giant spiritual form appeared right in front of her, in the form of her enemy.

"Megatron..."

Megatron chuckled, "You cannot stop me. You can never stop me, for I will always win. And I'm going to destroy you now... Goodbye Sunset Shimmer..."

Sunset backed away, hyperventilating.

"No... no please!"

Megatron's arm cannon fired up, and she continued to back away bracing for the fire. But her eyes opened when she heard another sound enter her dream. It sounded someone was calling for her.

"Sunset! SUNSET!"

Sunset violently awoke to see the sight of Rainbow Dash in her face, grabbing ahold of her shoulders.

"Wake up! Someone just boarded the ship!" Rainbow yelled with a panicked look on her face, sweat running down.

Sunset gasped, "Renegades?"

"I don't know, come on, we got to get our suits on!"

Sunset immediately rushed out of bed and ran over to her orange and yellow Headmaster unit piece that was still intact. Her hands dug into the arm holes, and she pulled the suit towards her chest which began to transform and cover every inch of her pajama covered body.

Before that had occurred, the Guardians were continuing to focus their eyes on the trail ahead of them. But a loud rumbling noise grabbed their attention from behind. Their heads turned to see a big explosion break from one of the shuttle walls, followed by the sounds of bashing and yelling.

Several robotic life forms broke through the wiring in the wall, all revealing to be their common enemy.

Bolt gasped as he moved out of his chair, "Cy-Kill..." Bolt got on his feet and began running towards them, horrified at the sight of all of the Renegades that were breaking into their ship.

"Renegades!"

Cy-Kill gritted his teeth, "Die Guardians!"

Cy-Kill's eyes glowed a nasty yellow glow as they charged with energy. A pair of laser beams emitted from the lens from his eyes and they shot upon Bolt's chest. Bolt slowly backed off, gasping heavily from the sudden fire onto his chest which began smoking. He slowly turned and he fell on his chest like a sack of potatoes. All that was left of him was the smoke steaming from his body.

Cy-Kill stood, waiting for when the Guardians were going to make their next move. All he saw were the pilots looking at one other with some concern, exchanging a few nods.

Man-O-War got up out of his pilot chair and charged his fists with energy, firing two beams towards the Renegades. The Renegades ducked from the shots in time, while the beams just hit the walls covering them in black dust. Coptor smirking, pulled out his rotating blades keeping them in a sword shape and readied it for action. But he wasn't preparing to make a swing, instead he pulled back and chucked it towards the Guardian like a spear.

Coptor tossed his sword towards the Guardian, making a perfect shot right in his chest. Dozens of electricity sparks sizzled and zapped outside of his body, and his eyes began fading away from its lively energy to lifeless and dead. The Guardian fell on his back, the sword still right in his chest.

The remaining pilots spun around in their chairs and slammed onto their feet, springing into action. They too fired energy beams from their clenched fists, their eyes locked onto their targets with fury and rage with the deaths of their allies. Mr Moto kept jolting his arms forwards and backwards, forwards and backwards trying to shoot the Renegades like a human machine gun.

The Renegades ducked from the fire, but they didn't stop fighting. The female Renegades Snoop and Crasher gave evil grins and pointed their fists at the Guardians laughing. Once their fists were ready for shooting, they continued to fire laser beams, blowing holes into the other two Guardians. They kept shooting, and the Guardians couldn't fight back, they were getting shot too much to the point they couldn't fight back.

Once the final shots were made, the two remaining Guardians had fallen. Mr Moto, Royal T, Man-O-War and Bolt were now dead. The only pilots of the craft were destroyed.

Cy-Kill and the Renegades let out a victory laugh and cheered.

"This was too easy," Cy-Kill said.

From the giant hole made in the wall, three non-Renegade life forms entered inside. Two of them were Seekers, and another was Soundwave with his gun armed for battle.

Starscream grumbled, "Cy-Kill is it? Why do you demand us to come with you since you said that you wanted to deal with Sunset Shimmer yourself?"

Crasher growled, "No one talks back to Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill chuckled, "Relax Crasher. But to answer your inquiry Starscream, its because I believe the best way to really break her is to destroy all ties to her life... by destroying those she calls family. Described by you, as the Autobots."

Starscream rolled his eyes around.

"Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill turned his head behind and gave a shocked look on his face. The remaining crew members on the ship were in the clutches of some of his Renegade allies, all of them struggling to get freed.

"We caught them trying to escape," Bad Boy said.

Cy-Kill moved his feet and he gave an evil grin as he looked to the remaining crew members.

"You cannot win this time Guardians, Autobots. But what to do with you now?"

"Probability dictates Autobot chances of alerting others. They cannot be allowed to come with us all the way," Soundwave interrupted.

"But what can we do with them?" Crasher asked.

Soundwave pointed his finger to the radar screen that was on the control module. The planet of Quintessa was still in their sights. The Renegades gave evil grins and chuckles to one another, exchanging agreeing looks on their faces.

The girls had concerns on their faces, this wasn't too good. And they had no idea what they were agreeing on.

"Those smiles are not right!" Pinkie squealed.

"No... they have the same face I made on my wedding night!" Smallfoot quaked.

The Renegades chuckled again.

"Lets drop them over the planet. The Quintessons can deal with them for us...", Cy-Kill laughed maniacally.

The Renegades forced the remaining crew members to the giant hole in the wall where they broken in, leading directly outside into space.

"No, no please! No!" Pathfinder cried.

"Goodbye, Autobots."

The remaining three Guardians were the first ones to be tossed out into space, their bodies flying through the weightless atmosphere. The next to toss out were the Dinobots who all let out shrieks and howls at the Renegades from being thrown off their vessel. Perceptor was thrown off the shuttle as well. Finally, the last to go were the girls, except for Sunset. Cy-Kill had one last thing to say.

The Renegade leader held Sunset tightly in his two hands, staring into her face as he held her over into space.

"You cannot stop us now, and neither will your friends. Goodbye..."

Sunset was let go of, and she screamed as she was thrown outside the ship with the rest of her friends who were all floating about in the emptiness of the cold vacuum that is space.

Cy-Kill brushed his hands together, and then turned to face the three Decepticons.

"Now, if you want to keep the rest of your Decepticon warriors alive and yourselves alive you will take us to their base location," Cy-Kill said.

"Actually Cy-Kill, the ship is heading directly for Autobot City," Starscream said gesturing to the radar screen that had a map displayed on it.

Cy-Kill chuckled, "Optimus Prime, the Autobots, and the rest of the Guardians won't stand a chance once we enter in their atmosphere. And once Autobot City is destroyed..."

Cy-Kill stomped forwards to the front of the cabin, "They will be vanquished forever. First we finish them, and then we can go check on the remains of Sunset Shimmer and her little, friends..."

"No...!"

The pained moan grabbed Cy-Kill's attention as he looked to see one Guardian wasn't completely killed yet, but he didn't give a sympathetic look.

"Snoop, you can deal with him as you like."

Snoop pulled a high powered laser rifle from her back which charged up with energy. She gave a horrifying grin on her face as she readied her weapon, ready to begin the slaughter of the Guardian.

"Goodbye, Guardian!"

From the outside of the cabin, a big bright orange blast of light could be seen, but no one could hear what had happened on the inside. But it only lasted for a few seconds, and then, the ship's thrusters fired off moving its way to Earth. The Renegades were now in control of their cruiser, and they had a new plan set in action to attack and destroy the rest of their enemy...

Part 2: Shadow Kickback

Shadow Kickback

Back on Earth, the Autobots over at Autobot City were continuing to go by their everyday business while they were waiting for the girls and the rest of their teammates to return. For some, they were calm about the situation, but for others, they were worried sick.

In particular, the guardians of Sunset and the Rainbooms were the most stressed out. None of them could focus on any assignments or tasks at hand. They kept pacing back and forth in one of the loading docks, just worried out of their minds.

"Oh, I hope Applejack's okay..." Ironhide said worriedly, "With all those infernal Decepticons I wouldn't trust them to leave her be."

"I'm positive Sunset and her friends are alright Ironhide," Optimus said walking into the loading dock.

"Aren't you concerned for them too?" Jazz asked.

Optimus just gave one nod, "I am Jazz. But Sunset and her friends have shown how strong they are in the heat of battle. I have every faith that their mission will be a success."

The Autobots weren't that sure. The girls had never stepped outside into space, and with how unpredictable the Decepticon's actions and for how long they were away from Cybertron, they weren't sure what the state was going to be for them.

Everyone else on the other hand were much more calm than the states of the guardians for the girls. While they were too busy being stressed over their missing friends, the others were busy working on their own things. Some of them were transporting supplies around, others were practicing for battle, and others were just goofing off.

Hound and Indigo spent their downtime together for weapons training, but Hound also took this time to reminisce about the old war on Cybertron.

"I remember the dust was so thick on Beta-4. You had to use windshield wipers on your optic censors," Hound said as he moved a box over to another side of the room.

"Oh come on Hound, clearly that didn't stop you if you're still up. What did you and the Wreckers end up doing when you got to that Energon mine?" Indigo asked, sitting on the edge of a desk. In comparison with the Autobots, she was like the size of a little kid sitting on that desk.

Hound chuckled, "Okay, well the dust was pretty thick." Hound put the box down and stood back in front of Indigo's vision. "But then, this gigantic monster, came trumping and stomping down the mountain! And I thought for sure we doomed. But then, once we lured the monster into the mine... we've tossed a bunch of explosions down the shaft with it, and then... BOOM! BANG! KABOOM! Dead! Tons of debris and rock, tumble onto the monster, trapping inside, leaving us safe and able to live to tell the tale."

Indigo had nothing but a smirk on her face. She loved hearing Hound's war stories.

"Awesome... I almost wish I was there to give you guys a hand."

Hound chuckled, "Well you're here now, and you're lending me and the Autobots a hand so that says something. Say can you land me the wrench over there?"

Indigo gave a nod and jumped off the desk. She walked over to the tool box and used all of her strength to grab the wrench and carry it over to Hound.

"So, what are we building?" Indigo asked.

Hound chuckled, "Oh... you'll find out..."

Over in another part of the base, Lemon Zest was sitting up over in one of the towers of Autobot City. But not like any regular tower, she was sitting in a gunner seat. She sat in the chair, hands gripped onto the controls, and with a crazy grin on her face. With the gunner seat, she was able to spin in all directions, and her chair was sitting on a moving arm component so she could move the gun component in all direction, even to hit spots where the enemy was hidden from underneath.

"Okay, lets see...", Lemon said, smacking her lips. She tilted the controls to the left, sending herself and the gunner seat flying to the left.

"WHOA!" Lemon shrieked as she was sent flying to the left. She adjusted the controls to position herself right back up to normal, and took her hands off the controls for a moment. One wrong move and she would have sent herself flying again.

She tipped the arms of the gunner chair with her fingertips as she thought. What could she do? This was complicated technology. She hit the button on the side of her headset, and spoke.

"Uh, Blaster? Dude? How do you set it into the simulator mode again?" Lemon asked.

Outside of the city, on one of the paved roads, Sunny Flare and Outback were standing on one end of the road waving their arms around, trying to give directions. The two were asked to give directions to their new recruits to try and help put up road signs to keep civilians from entering in their restricted area. But it wasn't just the new recruits, Highbrow and Sugarcoat were providing a hand as well.

"No, move it two centimeters to the left!" Sugarcoat called.

The recruits slowly moved to the left as they were holding the sign, trying to move it in the exact spot that Sugarcoat requested.

"Ugh, this thing is heavy!" Shadow Flame yelled.

"You almost have it, just a little more to the left!" Sunny called.

The Autobots obeyed her order, and moved the sign more to the left. But from the amount of shaking and rattling metal that was erupting from their bodies, it didn't seem like they could hold onto it anymore.

"Just work through it Autobots, you're almost close to putting it--" Highbrow began.

Highbrow didn't finish his sentence for that moment, the side of the sign that Wasp and Shadow Flame were holding was immediately dropped onto their bodies due to the bots on the other side.

"--Down." Highbrow finished, putting a finger down.

"Wasp can't feel feet!"

"I think my converting mechanism is jammed," Shadow Flame called.

Highbrow and Sugarcoat looked to the side and watched their new recruits argue with one another. Not another one again. Sugarcoat took her glasses off and scrunched her eyes while Highbrow just held his face in his palm.

The two sighed and walked towards the new recruits that were too busy yelling at each other.

"Both of you, stop right now!" Highbrow yelled.

The two recruits didn't stop, they were still yelling at each other. They didn't even hear Highbrow shout over them. How is it that they could hear someone else yell over top of them? Highbrow sighed as he looked to Sugarcoat.

"Do you know any tricks to break up arguing?"

Sugarcoat scratched her chin for a moment, trying to think. What could she do?

"Well... how about this?"

Highbrow leaned down and Sugarcoat whispered into Highbrow's audio receptor. All Sugarcoat received was a disturbed face from Highbrow.

"That's just wrong. Maybe something less... inappropriate than doing... that, to them?"

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes, "Okay, how about this?"

"Ahem," a voice called from underneath the sign.

Highbrow looked back and his visor widened. He almost forgot about the two Autobots stuck underneath the sign that they were trying to put up. He rushed over and pulled a part of it up, allowing Shadow Flame to try and crawl away from the sign, and eventually Wasp pulled away too.

"Come on out guys," Highbrow said.

Wasp stood back on his feet, and he stretched his limbs, including twisting his head around a few times, and his arms. He had been working for so long his limbs were beginning to lock up.

He glared at the two recruits that were arguing and snarled.

"That's it. Wasp had enough of Trackbot and Strongbot fighting!" Wasp yelled.

Wasp pulled out his stinger weapons, and shot a few electric shots to Strongarm and Track's feet which eventually got them to stop fighting. Both of them were met with horrifying glares from the green Autobot, who's stinger was steaming from the blast.

"Wasp sick and tired of Strongbot and Trackbot fighting," Wasp huffed.

"You two nearly crushed Wasp and Shadow Flame because of your bickering!" Sunny yelled before sighing.

Highbrow rubbed the side of his face with two fingers, just trying to take in the situation. He had to deal with this again? After a sigh, he looked to where Shadow Flame and Wasp stood.

"Can you two still transform?"

Wasp immediately transformed into a car mode, with the engine running. He was still okay. But they had to ask that question to the shuttle robot.

Everyone waited, but they only heard hissing and gears making an awful lot of whining noise. It almost sounded like they weren't working well. Shadow Flame kept swaying his arms around, trying to convert into his space shuttle form, but nothing was happening. Maybe it needed a kick-start?

"Uh guys? I think my mechanism's jammed."

Shadow Flame backed off from the group, running to one end of the paved road getting ready to make a jump. If staying in place wasn't going to work, perhaps a running start would help.

"Okay. 3... 2... 1... BLAST OFF!!!"

Once he found himself far enough, he began a run forward heading straight for the group. Once he was a few inches away, he made a jump into the air with his body spread out like a spider, but he didn't convert. Instead his body fell flat against the path, his face digging right into more rocks.

"Did anyone see where that bus went..."

Highbrow and Sugarcoat leaned over, looking at Shadow's body who was lying flat on his chest.

"Are my arms and legs still attached?"

"Yes," Sugarcoat and Highbrow said in unison.

Sunny sighed. This wasn't their day today. Wasp waved a hand up, interrupting Sunny Flare's next response. He leaned down to help Shadow Flame back up on his feet but with how dizzy he was, he was getting out of Wasp's grip.

"And beavers and ducks and walnuts and Grandma..." Shadow said dizzily. Shadow Flame's body got out of Wasp's grip and he fell flat on his face against the ground again.

"Wasp, Outback, perhaps we should take Shadow over to Autobot City so Red Alert can take a look at him?"

The two Autobots gave nods, and they leaned down and helped pull Shadow Flame up on his feet. Then, moving underneath, the two mini-bots strung each of Shadow's arms over their shoulders, grabbing a-hold of him tightly so they could help him walk. Once they had a-hold of him, they began walking with Sunny Flare leading them on the road, directing them to Autobot City.

Highbrow and Sugarcoat watched as they left, but immediately turned around giving scowls and disapproving faces to their newest recruits.

"Okay, because you injured your own teammates due to your own bickering, you can put up the 'Road Closed' sign yourself," Highbrow said, crossing his arms.

"What!?", Strongarm and Tracks yelled.

"You two need to learn to work together, not against each other. And I think the best way to do that is for you two learn to work as one. Come on Sugarcoat, we better make sure Shadow Flame makes it back in one piece," Highbrow said.

Sugarcoat gave a nod, and began walking off with Highbrow. But she stopped for a moment to look back at them.

"Oh and one more thing. Make sure Road Rage doesn't ram the sign over. If she ever comes up this way, just ask her to transform and walk around you two," Sugarcoat said before the two began to leave.

Highbrow's body folded itself up and transformed into a dual bladed helicopter form, and his head converted into a small robot the size of Sugarcoat. The red cockpit opened up, and the two took the seats inside, buckling up. One the top closed, the helicopter began to take off and Highbrow began flying over the path, following it straight to where Autobot City was.

Far off from the base, Sour Sweet was busy sitting on a rock with Road Rage. The two of them were near the edge of the lake, and the both of them were taking their off time by fishing. Their eyes were locked onto the multiple fish that were bouncing around in the crystal clear lake that sparkled like diamonds.

Road Rage tilted her head to look at the little girl sitting next to her, "You okay Sour?"

Sour sighed, "I guess so..."

"Hey, what's the matter?" Road Rage said, moving her body around to give Sour her undivided attention. Sour didn't budge, but she just stared blankly out into the open lake.

"Come on its okay you can talk to me," Road Rage said.

Sour sighed again, but this time she did actually look at Road Rage's optics.

"I miss Smallfoot. And I'm worried for her being out there with the Renegades and the Decepticons still out there," Sour said with worry, sniffling. A tear ran down her face just thinking about it. "And if she gets killed I... I don't know what I'd do. Just knowing that she could be killed is..." Sour's lips trembled, "its too much..."

"Hey, hey, come here..." Road Rage said pulling Sour in for a hug, rubbing Sour's back while she bawled into Road Rage's roof chest. "Don't think about that. Its okay... she'll be okay. I know it."

"How do you know that?" Sour whimpered.

Road Rage pulled back, looking Sour in the eyes. She wiped a tear off her human friend's face, still keeping a warm expression on her face.

"Kiddo, I've known Smallfoot for years. She's a tough girl. I know she'll be okay out there," Road Rage replied. "Okay?"

Sour gave a small nod, "O-Okay..."

Road Rage wiped another tear off Sour's face. "Hey, what do you say we ask Ratchet to open a Groundbridge? Go get some milkshakes?"

Sour wasn't sure. She wanted to stay and wait for when Smallfoot returned, but she didn't know how long she would be out with Sunset and the other girls. But milkshakes did sound tasty.

She gave a small nod to the female Autobot.

"Okay, lets go," Road Rage said.

Road Rage got up on her feet, and walked onto the patch of grass, finding enough space for her to convert into robot mode.

"Oh and, before we go, can I ask you something in return?"

Sour nodded, "Do you need something? Another stinking wax job?"

Road Rage shook her head, "I'm not concerned for my paint unlike other bots. But I wanted to ask that you and the rest of your friends to not make jokes about my... you know?"

Sour tilted her head confused.

Road Rage groaned, "Please do not make jokes about a certain area on my body that makes it look like I'm wearing what you humans call... panties."

Sour gave a small giggle, making Road Rage groan again.

"And there it is again, what is so funny about that!?" Road Rage hollered as she turned around, her back facing Sour. She turned her head around, looking back at Sour with her arms crossed. "Why do you all keep making jokes about that? I don't even know what 'panties' are."

Sour looked again, her eyes going from the heels of Road Rage's legs, going straight up to her ankles and behind, and then working her way to the top of her chest and arms.

Sour let out another giggle, "I think its because of your look."

Road Rage scrunched her face, "What is it about my look that makes it look like I'm wearing panties!?"

Sour just laughed some more, her arms clutching onto her stomach.

"Oh real mature! You're just as mature as Hound and Blaster," Road Rage snapped as her heels began kicking the grass.

Sour began to calm down from the laughing, and when she looked back up, she saw Road Rage... wasn't mad. She was smiling, she wasn't mad in the slightest.

"Um, how come you aren't mad?" Sour asked, "You're not bipolar."

Road Rage raised a finger, "One, I don't know what that word means. Second, I wanted to get you to smile. And I see it worked."

Sour gave another giggle, "But why?"

"Because I promised Smallfoot I'd take care of you. And that means keeping your emotional state well too."

Sour just gave another smile. But soon after, she heard a strange beeping sound going off in her pants pocket. She reached into her short jeans and pulled out a small electronic device. The device displayed a small screen with a little map going off on the picture. On the screen, there was a small orange highlighted shape of the Renegade shuttle seen entering Earth's atmosphere.

"They're back...", Sour gasped. She looked to Road Rage with a crazy grin, "They're here!"

Road Rage gave a grin, "Serious?"

"I'm serious, come on lets go meet them!"

Road Rage gave another smile, "Then lets hit the road!"

Road Rage stood in place and began a transformation. Her head tucked in, her arms folded together sticking to her sides, her back wings folded up behind her back, and her legs bent together to transform into the front hood of the vehicle. Once she was converted, her engine revved and a door opened up for Sour to climb in.

Sour Sweet rushed into the driver seat, and buckled herself up. Once she was in, Road Rage's door closed, and she sped off towards the mountain roadway. This they had to see for themselves.

Road Rage's engine made a big roar as she sped along the gravel, her tires skidding along more of the rocky terrain, and occasionally making a few bumps and jumps over some rocks. It bumped Sour a few times, but it didn't bother her much. She was too excited to see her girlfriend and friends again.

Sour looked out the window, seeing the sight of Autobot City off hiding in the trees over beyond the mountain they were driving on.

"How come we're not stopping at Autobot City?", Sour asked.

"Who needs to stop at Autobot City, when you can see everything at Look-Out Mountain?" Road Rage chuckled.

Road Rage continued to pick up the speed, not stopping until she made it to the mountain top. Faster than a speeding bullet, stronger than a locomotive, she wasn't going to stop now.

Strongarm and Tracks were still trying to put up the sign that they knocked over on one of their comrades by themselves. Needless to say, none of them were happy to have to do work that required more bots, however they were almost close to finishing it. All they had to do was put up more supports to keep it standing.

"They expect me to lift only one sign with someone so dirty? Most unorthodox!" Tracks called.

"Hey, when you're a police officer, you'll have to get your hands dirty. Besides, I always get clean after I'm done with an assignment."

"Well that doesn't excuse..." Tracks droned off before staring off in the other direction. His attention was on the sight of an engine making a loud roaring noise as it was coming in closer and closer to where they stood.

Strongarm looked to the same direction and her eyes widened.

"Off the road!" Strongarm yelled.

Tracks and Strongarm ducked to the sides of the road, and Road Rage just smashed right through the sign that they were putting, leaving a bunch of broken wood planks and shards. Road Rage's smoke left a big cloud right behind as she continued to zoom on through the mountain and she continued racing to the top.

Strongarm growled, "We were almost finished with that sign! And ramming right through a construction site is a violation of rule 17 Section 4!"

"Aren't you going to chase her?" Tracks asked.

Strongarm looked back to Tracks and huffed, "Maybe I will."

Strongarm converted into a police truck and her siren began blaring. Her tires skidded against the gravel and she sped off after Road Rage's smoky trail.

"This I must see," Tracks chuckled as he transformed into a car and followed after Strongarm.

After speeding a few more miles ignoring the sign that she rammed over, she finally made it to the top of the mountain after speeding like a maniac. She opened a door up, allowing Sour to exit out and run over to the big view-finding device near the edge of the mountain clip. They had human work crews install it so that any guests of the Autobots could take a look above high in the sky.

Sour held the view-finding device to her eyes, and looked to see the Renegade shuttle entering in the atmosphere, coming closer to the Autobot City.

"There it is!" Sour cried with happiness.

Sour looked again, gazing through the lenses of the device, and her happiness came crashing down when she noticed something else. There was a giant hole in the shuttle.

"Uh, Road Rage? How come there's a hole in the shuttle?"

"What?"

"I'm serious, there's a hole in the shuttle," Sour said.

Road Rage gazed up to the sky, and a battle mask formed over her face, along with a visor. In her visor, she squinted her eyes as she looked up trying to see the Renegade Thruster. As she looked and squinted her eyes some more, she saw something else that didn't look good. Shapes of Renegade figures were standing around in the shuttle.

Her visor ran a few scans over them, and a few body shots of Renegade figures came flashing in her visor sending an alarm.

"Renegades!"

2:25 mark

Road Rage snarled and pulled out weapons from her holsters that were hanging on her sides. She twirled the guns around in her hands and she gripped them tightly and pointed them up towards the shuttle.

"Part of me wishes you had something to defend yourself kid," Road Rage replied.

She pulled the trigger on the guns multiple times and continued to shoot without end. Most of the shots went up into the shuttle, but she didn't get a shot upon the Renegades.

Inside the shuttle, the Renegades let out a few gasps and yells from the shots blasting up into the shuttle. Crasher looked out the side and saw Road Rage and Sour Sweet on the ground.

"Cy-Kill! We've got Autobots on the ground, and they want us all obliterated. Do you want me to get them?" Crasher said.

Cy-Kill looked back to Crasher and shook his head while chuckling, "No Crasher. I want you to lead a part of the Renegades on the ground to assault their ground forces. Everyone else who has flight modes, come with me. Tank, you're coming too as an exception. I want you to eliminate that putrid Autobot and her human. Lets go!"

Cy-Kill and a group of Renegades jumped out of the shuttle. All of the Renegades that turned into flight vehicles converted into jets and helicopters and began their assault.

"ATTACK!!!"

Road Rage grabbed Sour Sweet and held her to her chest.

"Hang on kiddo, I'm gonna make a jump."

Road Rage made a big leap off the edge of the look-out point and landed on a rock near the bottom. With how dangerous things were getting in the air, she needed to get herself moving fast and far.

But she looked forward and froze when the Renegade Tank jumped down with an evil grin. He didn't say a word, but converted into a tank form and pointed his weaponry towards Road Rage and Sour Sweet.

"Oh Scrap..."

But before Tank could make his move, he was met with two large bodies slamming into his side, knocking him over and firing a shot up into the air instead of the targets he was ordered to shoot.

Road Rage made a leap away from the firing shots with Sour still in her arms, and watched as the shot nailed another Renegade who was soaring in the air, forcing him to crash and bounce right on the rocks heading down to where she was. After a few more bounces, the Renegade slammed right into Tank who was still in the form of a tank, both of them falling over and crashing off the ledge of the mountain side.

Strongarm and Tracks breathed heavily as they looked to the Renegades. Once they saw the Renegades were down, they turned their heads to see Road Rage and Sour panting from the attack.

"Are you two alright?" Tracks asked.

Road Rage gave a nod.

"I'm a little scared, but I'm okay," Sour said, "Wish Road Rage gave me a warning before she made the jump though."

"Come on, we've got to go to Autobot City now. I'm willing to bet that shuttle is already on its way there," Strongarm said.

"Right. Autobots, lets kick the tires and light the fires!" Road Rage yelled as she transformed into a car again.

Tracks and Strongarm transformed as well, and the three vehicles sped their way down the mountain heading for the big orange metallic city far off into the distance. It looked like their day had just turned back into another every day battle for them. Hopefully this time they wouldn't lose any of their allies again like they had several times before...

Part 2: Autobot City Battle

Autobot City Battle

Cy-Kill and the Renegades soared through the air, and began their assault on the city. All of them fired numerous rounds of laser fire, trying to shoot anything that they wanted.

"Destroy everything that stands in the way!", Coptor yelled.

On the ground of Autobot City, the Autobot Warpath transformed and converted into a tank form and pointed his turret towards the Renegades. Using the turret hole, he took a closer look towards the group that was coming towards them, and noticed the shuttle that was coming their way too. If Renegades were coming out of the shuttle, there's a chance they're in control of the entire thing.

Warpath transformed into robot mode, and ran back to the city where Indigo Zap, Hound, Highbrow and Sugarcoat were running out of. The two were startled by the attack on Look-Out mountain and so the two of them came out to take a look.

"Hound, Indigo! BAM-ZOW! We've got Renegades coming out of that shuttle! ZOWIE! But I see no sign of Sunset or the rest of the girls, DAAH!"

"Wait, are you saying they're not in that shuttle?" Indigo sputtered.

"As far as the eye can see, no, ZOWA!" Warpath shouted.

"Well that's just great," Indigo said, "Of all the--WHOA look out!"

The five of them ducked down to avoid an onslaught of fire that was being shot at them from more Renegades in the sky. Once it was clear, they got back up on their feet to look at one another. And at that moment, they turned their heads to see Road Rage, Tracks and Strongarm rush to their exact position.

"That was too close," Strongarm said.

Hound gave a confused look, but he shrugged it off. There was too much for them to do now.

"Okay, new plan. Sugarcoat, tell Lemon Zest to keep her aim towards every Renegade that tries to get into our defenses and contact the rest of our Autobot allies that are scattered across the globe. Indigo can you help me transform Autobot City into battle mode?"

"You bet Hound. I've got your back," Indigo said.

"Perfect. The rest of you, get inside and alert everyone else. We need every hand we can get, and get it fast! We're having a battle!"

Everyone immediately rushed away to perform their tasks at hand, all the while the Renegades continued to make their attack in the air, and the shuttle continued to move towards the ground.

"Renegades, prepare our assault!" Cy-Kill called out in the air.

Road Rage continued to hold Sour in her arms as she began running for a building to go inside, but from above she was being shot at by a Seeker Decepticon who kept trying to shoot her. But from how the weapons were set up, the hailstorm of lasers never landed a single shot onto her metallic skin.

"You can run, but you can't hide!" Starscream yelled.

Road Rage didn't listen, but she kept on running inside of the building not wanting to be killed and not wanting the human in her arms to be killed either.

A few more steps of running, and Road Rage had made it inside of the building, safe from the attacker. The door slammed behind, sealing off from the outside, keeping her and her human friend safe.

"You okay kiddo?" Road Rage asked.

Sour gave a slow nod, which eventually turned to a snarling mouth.

"I want to annihilate those Renegades...", Sour growled.

"Lets find you an Apex Armor suit, then you can go on a rampage to stomp them," Road Rage said, interrupting her.

Throughout all of the buildings, the Autobots and the Guardians were rushing through the doors, trying to get out to begin a counteract against the Renegades.

"Decepticon attack! Decepticon attack!"

Many Autobots and Guardians came rushing out of the buildings with guns, rockets, and every type of weaponry in their hands. They had to win this, they had to defeat those Renegades. Many of them came as vehicles, some of them stormed out into robot forms, they came out with any form they desired.'

"ATTACK!!!" Punch yelled as he led the charge into the group of Renegades. Cy-Kill and the Renegades just gave evil grins to the group coming at them.

The shuttle finally made its land, and the rest of the Renegades came storming out of the shuttle with nasty grins as they clutched their weaponry, ready for battle.

"Renegades, attack!"

The Autobots charged forward, and began bating it out with the Renegades. Guns were shot, punches were thrown, kicks were kicked, and everyone performed a special move to try and provide more assistance to their battle.

Indigo during the battle came charging at some Renegades, while riding on the motorcycle form of Night Ranger during the fight. While he drove, Indigo held a laser pistol in her grip and fired at each Renegade she could shoot at in her sight. But the shots didn't stop the Renegades from trying to tackle her and Night Ranger to the ground.

During another part of the battle, Sunny Flare rode on a motorcycle Guardian as well, named Dart. And just like Indigo, she held a gun in her hand while she tried to shoot Renegades down to the ground. But with each shot she fired, none of them were going down.

"Dart, get me to the shuttle. We need to see if Sunset and the girls are inside!"

"Understood. Hang on tight!"

Dart continued drive on through the onslaught of Renegades, avoiding every single one of them that came at them. None of the Renegades even focused on the group heading towards the shuttle.

As for the city, it began to undergo a transformation. The buildings began revealing arsenals of weapons that were built in the interior. Gunner weapons with dozens of turrets appeared, and dozens of weaponry began to unfold. Gunners appeared, and dozens of Autobots ran around in the buildings, rushing to get their battle defenses set up.

Up in the air, the helicopter Autobot Highbrow continued to shoot at the Renegades on the ground, but soon enough, a Renegade jet came soaring right at him.

"Goodbye Autobot," the Renegade screamed.

The jet shot a few rounds, and Highbrow's tail was shot at, forcing him to go down to the ground. He kept spinning around until his body crash-landed into the water, just near the dam that was set up. His body transformed, and his head snapped back onto place and he touched his chest, feeling the pain of the shot.

"Ow...", Highbrow hissed.

Back up on the platform, another figure emerged from the base. This time, Sour Sweet exited out, and she wore an armored suit that fit her size, and it provided her with more strength, along with making her the size of the attacking Renegades. She pounded her chest like a gorilla, letting out a roar and she began running towards the Renegades with a yell.

She jumped into the air, and performed a body slam onto a Renegade while he was fighting. She pulled on his legs, forcing his upper body up screaming from the pain.

"Say uncle!"

"UNCLE!!!"

Sour giggled, and got off the Renegade's back. Checking that he was still gonna say, she grabbed him by the legs, and started spinning around while holding onto him. She was gonna toss him up into the air. Once she picked up enough speed, she let go and watched as he was sent flying in the air screaming until he crashed right into another Renegade that was up in the air.

"The champion, is still, SOUR!!!" Sour yelled as she pounded her metallic armored chest.

Up in the gunner tower, Lemon Zest was enjoying the thrill of gunning down every Renegade that was soaring up into the air. If one was up there, she would instantly move to shoot it down. She spun around in her chair as she kept moving in every direction to shoot down every one that was up there.

"WHOO-HOO!!!" Lemon squealed, "Its like I'm in the video game!"

She spun around in her chair some more, just enough to make herself dizzy and her eyes roll around in all directions. Once her eyes adjusted again, she gripped the controls and fired more and more upon the Renegades that were trying to break through into the city to cause more carnage.

"Later suckas!", Lemon said with a giddy grin.

Back on the ground, the Autobots and Guardians continued to fight, but the battle began to go downhill real fast. More of the Guardians and Autobots were getting shot down, and many of them were becoming injured. But as another added on surprise, the Renegades had stronger armor on that they still wore from their last encounter with Sunset and the girls, and it was starting to show.

"They're indestructible!" Sideswipe yelled.

The Autobots and Guardians tried to shoot more shots, but they weren't having much luck. The Renegades were too strong against them. With the coating on their armor, it made them impervious to every attack that was put on them.

"Our weapons have no affect on them. Should we retreat back inside?" Jazz asked.

"Not until we find out if Sunset and the girls are okay!" Ironhide called.

"Autobots! I looked in the shuttle. Sunset and the girls are not on the shuttle! Dart and I only saw four Guardians, and they're dead! Sunset, the girls, and the Dinobots are gone!"

Ironhide snarled, "WHAT!?"

"I'm serious, they're not there!" Sunny Flare yelled in the communications device.

Ironhide scrunched his face, "I'm going to beat up those Renegades and send them to a junkyard to be spare parts!"

"No Ironhide. They're overrunning our forces. We must retreat back into the base at once," Optimus ordered as he shot more Renegades next to Ironhide.

Ironhide groaned, "Understood Prime. Come on Autobots, fall back! You heard the boss! Fall back now!"

The Autobots all exchanged agreeing looks, and they began running back into the base building. While some of them fled, others kept shooting at the Renegades to provide cover while they ran back into the building.

Cy-Kill and the Renegades continued to charge forward as they kept stomping down the Autobots and the Guardians.

"Come on Autobots, inside at once!" Optimus ordered.

As more Autobots went inside, the Renegades kept on pushing through. They were desiring to destroy Autobot bodies and finish off every last one of them until they were victorious, and then it would be off to finish Sunset Shimmer and her friends. But there were three Decepticons who weren't tossing themselves off into the battle.

"Aren't we going to join in on the battle?" Acid Storm asked.

Starscream shook his head, "No, I want to watch these Renegades take down our enemy for us. While they may have taken us down on Cybertron, they won't be able to do so once we return. We'll release our allies, and then we'll take down these piles of scrap metal once they've finished."

Back in the battlefield, there were only a few Autobots remaining that had to go back inside the building, but Optimus kept the door open for the remaining Autobots to run inside.

"Come on!" Optimus's voice yelled over the battle.

It was too late. For at that moment, the remaining Autobots outside were shot multiple times in their bodies, filling them with holes, shooting them down to the ground. Only Autobot was still standing.

"Punch, get inside! Now!" Indigo called.

Punch looked back to Indigo and the others, and then stared back at the Renegades coming. But at that moment, everything around him froze when he felt a hard cold sharp object shoot right into his chest. His breathing was heavy, and he felt like he was losing all lights around him. When he looked down, he saw a sword was shoved right through his chest, which stuck out his back. It wasn't near his heart, but a few more inches and it would have fried his spark.

Slowly raising his head, he saw it was Cy-Kill who had performed the move, holding a sword with a strong grip. He let out a chuckle as he glared at Punch.

"You Autobots are so pathetic protecting these useless humans...", Cy-Kill laughed.

Punch's gasping raised and he tried moving a hand over to pull the sword out of his chest, but Cy-Kill just put a foot on a part of his chest, and pushed him off the sword, removing the weapon that had impaled his chest.

His body fell to the ground, and he moaned from the pain. The other Autobots looked with terrified shock to see more of their brethren dead, right in front of them. Some of them had snarling mouths, others felt liquid forming in their optics and eyes, and others were dead silent just taking in what had been done.

Optimus shown no sign of those emotions, but instead he hit the button to close the door, just before a laser shot had fired into their building. He sighed as he looked to his crew with a serious face.

"Everyone, get to the defense stations. We need to keep these Renegades from destroying our defenses, and killing us all."

Everyone looked at each other with worrisome looks. They got their butts kicked by the Renegades just from the one battle out front, how could they fight them more when they were this strong?

Indigo stood proud and strong and looked to all of them.

"You heard the bot! Come on, we've got Gobots to fight! Lets move!"

Everyone immediately began moving to positions and running around the base to go to their defense positions. But Indigo still sat on Hound's shoulder, who stood with Optimus as they watched everyone get to work.

Indigo looked to Optimus with concern, "You think Sunset and Twilight are okay?"

Optimus still kept the serious look on his face, but it was clear he wasn't sure.

"I hope so Indigo. But if they have been killed by Cy-Kill's army, then we need to stop them. No matter the cost..."

Part 2: Quintessa

Quintessa

Back out in space, there lied another planet that was outside of Earth's solar system. The planet was known as Quintessa, the last spot where Sunset and her friends were, before they were tossed off their ship and their bodies crashed down on the planet. The planet as far as anyone could see was round, but on the outside there were several jagged rings, almost like a toy racetrack was set up around it.

While that was the outside of it, no one ever saw what was on the inside of the planet. For one planet, there was mechanical life just like the Cybertronians and the Gobots, but this wasn't like most of the metallic life forms that existed on the planet. Most of what the eye could see were marine life that existed in the few seas on the planet, but there were other life forms existed. However, those who would come across the other life form would never escape to tell the tale.

But as for Sunset and her friends, the trip down to the planet didn't go as well as they hoped. Since they were approaching the atmosphere, they quickly were taken in by the gravity that the world had, and their bodies came zooming down like a meteor shower. And as another unfortunate occurrence, the group was now split up when they crash landed. Half of them were split up when they crashed onto the planet, and they could barely find each other. However as for the luck of it, a few did manage to find each other.

On one of the metallic grounds, near where the water was like a beach side, a few life forms came walking out of the water. The first one was a girl in an orange suit the size of a human, followed by another human sized girl in a purple metallic suit. The last to follow behind was an Autobot with a microscope on his shoulder, and the remaining three Guardians.

Sunset looked around to see what was near, and she pulled a small device from her side, almost like a detection device. On the device, it displayed a small screen, and a little gauge that went up a green bar, almost like the sign for a fuel tank in a car.

"Okay. Twilight, the air is good. We can remove our helmets," Sunset said. She gripped her helmet piece and pulled it off, and a bit of some water spilled out from inside, making her hair damp and wet.

Twilight removed her helmet too, a bit of water splashing as well. She spit out a bit of the sea water that landed in her mouth, a very revolting taste.

"Ugh... I think I'm going to be tasting that for a week," Twilight cringed.

Perceptor's eyes squinted as he looked at Twilight. He had never seen this side of her before.

"Oh... so those are humans?" Perceptor asked.

Smallfoot gave an agreeing nod.

"Fascinating...", Perceptor said amazed, "I can't wait to see more of these life forms on Earth."

Twilight stretched her arms as she tried to adjust her body back to normal. She had been doing so much swimming and dodging monsters she barely had time to calm down.

"Can we focus on what's going on right now?" Sunset asked. "Okay, so, we've lost four of our crew members. The Dinobots and the rest of the girls are missing, and now the Renegades are in possession of our ship and are no doubt launching an attack on our friends on Earth."

"That's all the more reason to find our friends, and find a way off this planet. Maybe we can find a space ship or something to borrow," Smallfoot said.

"Good point. Come on team, lets go," Sunset said stomping forward. But as she began moving she stopped and turned around to see the rest of her group wasn't moving.

"Well, what is it?"

Smallfoot let out a small snicker, covering her mouth trying not to laugh.

"You want me to give out a battle cry, don't you?" Sunset sighed.

The Guardians gave agreeing nods.

"Okay, uh, uh..." Sunset said, scratching her chin. She raised a fist up and pointed forward as she yelled.

"Lets roll and reunite!"

Awkward silence had fallen over the group, none of them were impressed by Sunset's battle cry. Instead they just groaned and walked ahead, leaving her behind.

"Well come on, I... you put me on the spot!" Sunset protested.

In space, the same metallic monstrous planet that had devoured Gobotron before floated about, and it was spying on Sunset once again. On the monitor displays, there lied footage of Sunset Shimmer walking out of the water on Quintessa, perfectly okay and alive. A bright red glow emerged inside of the monster, along with a big growling noise starting to grow.

The monster's mouth open up and let out an ear-piercing scream that blasted as far as it could. No one around to hear it, no one around to witness its anger.

"Sunset Shimmer... you will not stand in my way..."

What Sunset and the others didn't know is that the rest of the group were alright. For they had crash landed on another side of the planet, in the sea as well. But most of the girls were knocked out, and it took the Dinobots to try and pull them out of the sea.

Lying on the ground was a knocked out Rarity, both with her helmets removed thanks to the one Dinobot that had found her. The Dinobot had used trackers to search the area for air, and he found oxygen enough for her to breathe in. Rarity winced from the pain she was still having from the sky-dive crash, and her eyes winced to see the shadow of a long neck that was cast over her body. From her view, the figure was upside down, but really she was facing the other direction. For the bot staring down at her was Sludge in apatosaurus mode.

Rarity blinked a few times, before realize who it was in front of her.

"Oh, Sludge. Darling. Its good to see you again," Rarity replied calmly.

Sludge let out a small growl, "Me Sludge glad to see you too. Rarity, okay?"

Rarity gave a small nod, but her eyes widened when she realized something else. "Sludge, why is my helmet removed?"

"Me Sludge check atmosphere. Air is breathable for pony girls," Sludge said.

Rarity still didn't move a muscle. Her eyes kept blinking just thinking about it.

"Alright, I suppose... where are the others?"

Sludge's head turned to look around, but then turned his head back to Rarity.

"Me Sludge see no sign of others. Me think they may be joining up again, looking for others," Sludge replied.

"Oh, alright. I suppose we should be looking too, shouldn't we?"

Sludge gave one roar in agreement. He moved his head down, and used his teeth to help lift Rarity up by the suit, and twisting his neck around, he placed her on his back. Once Rarity was down, she pulled herself up and moved down to near where his neck is to hold on tight like if she was riding a real animal.

"Alright, lets go find our friends," Rarity said.

Sludge let out another roar and began stomping off towards more of the land he stood on. He had to find the rest of the girls, and his Dinobot brethren.

On another part of the land, Rainbow Dash was on her hands and knees, coughing heavily, having just crashed right into the sea. The swim in the water wasn't a delight for her, and it didn't help that she lost her helmet piece during the swim. Luckily for her, help came to the rescue in the form of a Tyrannosaurus Rex in robot mode.

Rainbow coughed up some more water, and received a pat on the back from the Dinobot.

"Rainbow Dash, okay?" Grimlock asked.

Rainbow coughed again, her body shaking from the coldness of the water. She looked up to Grimlock slowly, and gave a weak smile.

"I-I'm fine, Grimlock," Rainbow shivered, "Y-You?"

"Me Grimlock fine. But me Grimlock more worried for Rainbow Dash and pony girls," Grimlock replied. Grimlock turned to the side and looked at a piece of what appeared as a wall. Maybe the material was good for burning?

Grimlock stomped over to the wall and ripped a part of it off, and put it on the ground near Rainbow Dash. Grimlock's form changed into a T-Rex and he let out a mighty roar that shook the very ground. Then, without warning, he roared at the piece while a burst of flame shot out of his mouth, setting the piece ablaze and on fire.

Rainbow Dash looked towards the piece, her protected body still shivering, and then back to Grimlock.

"Me Grimlock make fire to warm up Rainbow Dash," Grimlock boomed.

Rainbow gave a light chuckle, and a smile formed on her face, "Thanks Grimlock."

Rainbow Dash and Rarity weren't the only ones that had been rescued. Applejack was rescued by another of their Dinobot friends, Slag. But Applejack didn't waste any time getting herself back to her usual health. The minute she was out of the water, she removed the helmet and slipped her hat on (that she took with her of course) and stretched her body around, trying to get herself ready if anyone was going to make another move. And as another special hand from Slag, he offered Applejack a ride to save her the walk, so now Applejack rode on Slag who reverted back into his triceratops form.

The two walked around more of the area, trying to find their friends. But they weren't having much luck, it was impossible to find out where they were. The place was so empty it was hard to imagine any life was living on this world.

Applejack looked all around, trying to see if anyone was near.

"I don't see anything. You see anything yet Slag?"

Slag shook his head, "me Slag no see Dinobots or pony girls."

Applejack groaned, "Where could they have gone? This place is more empty than a ghost town."

Slag continued to stomp his feet as he looked around, not seeing sight of any of his Dinobot brothers or any of his human friends. Where could they have gone?

She hit a communication device that was implanted in her suit, right on her wrist and spoke into it.

"Applejack here, again...", Applejack groaned.

She waited, but she didn't receive a reply.

"Alright, is anyone even hearing me over here?"

Pinkie Pie stuck with the Dinobot Snarl like glue. She didn't want to lose any sight of anyone she found, she had to make sure they got everyone back together. Snarl, just like the others, offered Pinkie Pie a ride on his back, and Pinkie found a spot on Snarl to sit where she wouldn't be hurt by the spines on his back.

"Hm... nerr...." Pinkie growled, trying to imitate Snarl.

Snarl let out another snarl from his small head in reply.

"Rar...", Pinkie snarled.

Snarl let out a growl again, following Pinkie's growl.

"Roaw..."

Snarl once again repeated the same action.

Pinkie let out a small giggle hearing Snarl's snarl. It was kind of cute hearing him make the roars he did. It was one of the only things the two could do to pass the time as they continued to try and look for their friends. Pinkie scratched her chin, what else could they do.

"Huh, not sure if I've got anything else we could do to pass the time," Pinkie asked.

Snarl let out a small growl, "Tell Snarl about Dazzlings again..."

Pinkie giggled, "Okay. Well--"

Pinkie stopped talking when she looked up in the sky and let out a big gasp. Snarl turned his head to look back at Pinkie, but then looked up at the sky, in the same vicinity that Pinkie looked up and gasped as well.

"Me Snarl not see that too, right?"

Pinkie shook her head, "No... they're okay!"

Up in the sky, the sight of a pterodactyl caught Pinkie and Snarl's attention, only one figure they knew who turned into that form. Soon the dinosaur figure came soaring down to the two on the ground. Once the dinosaur was close, it landed on its feet, and another figure appeared. A girl the size of Pinkie stepped off the back of the flying dinosaur, and it appeared she was okay too.

"Fluttershy!" Pinkie squealed as she jumped off Snarl's back. She lunged towards Fluttershy and gave her a big hug. Fluttershy was caught off guard as Pinkie pulled her up into the air.

"P-Pinkie... I... can't... breathe..." Fluttershy wheezed.

Pinkie immediately let go of Fluttershy, letting her breathe.

"Sorry! I'm just so happy to see you again! And you too Swoop!" Pinkie said jumping up and down with excitement.

Swoop, freed from having Fluttershy off his back, transformed into his robot mode with a smile on his face. He made one pound on his chest, giving his salute. Snarl having freed as well transformed into robot mode and pounded his chest as well with one fist.

"Me Swoop saw others from the sky," Swoop replied with excitement in his voice.

Fluttershy nodded, confirming what Swoop had said, "Rainbow Dash is with Grimlock, Rarity is with Sludge, and Applejack is with Slag. But I'm not sure where Sunset and Twilight are though."

"Well we can still find them. Come on, lets go find them!" Pinkie cheered.

With that, Swoop took off into the sky to go find the others to lead them back to where Pinkie and Fluttershy were, hopefully to regroup everyone back together. This was a start, if they could find everyone now, they could make it back home to stop the Renegades.

Back with Sunset and her group, they continued their walk along on the barren land. How lifeless and horrid this world looked as they continued to go on their merry way. And on their journey, Twilight and Perceptor took this time to get to know each other some more.

"Wait, so this 'Principal Cinch' blackmailed you into attending the games, and then forced you to unleash an unfathomable power that you couldn't control?" Perceptor sputtered. He couldn't even believe what he had just been told.

Twilight nodded, "And after that, I turned into a power-crazed lunatic that tried to take over the world to understand its magic."

Perceptor growled, "Oh... I can't even imagine what that woman was thinking."

"It doesn't matter anymore Perceptor, she's long gone. She's off to prison for the rest of her years for blackmail, being an irresponsible principal, and tampering with powers she doesn't understand. All thanks to Optimus," Sunset said from behind.

Perceptor's hand grabbed his face and groaned, "I've had this same problem with Sentinel Prime. He kept pulling equipment out of my lab when it wasn't ready, and soon enough he kept paying the price."

"And now he's paid the price a few days ago thanks to Cy-Kill and the Renegades," Twilight followed.

Perceptor sighed, "At least we're still remaining though. I prefer to look more on the positives rather than our negatives. We may have lost four bots of our group, but there's still all of us."

Twilight felt a little better from Perceptor's kind words and she gave a smile in return. At least someone was being positive about their situation.

"But Twilight there is something else I've been wondering about. When you girls used your magic on the Autobots, it turned them into humans. But was there something else that the magic could do?"

Twilight looked forward, her face confused. She didn't know. As far as she saw, the magic only gave them pony-ups, turned them into Cybertronians when converged with the Allspark, and turn the Autobots into humans.

"I'm not too sure Perceptor. But I think it could be worth a shot. Maybe we could do more with the magic than we think," Twilight said.

"Or maybe we could harness that magic and use it for battle against the Decepticons," Perceptor replied.

Sunset's eyes widened, "Um... I'm not sure if that's such a good idea. I tried testing magic out on my own, and, well... I went nowhere with it."

"Well, maybe perhaps Perceptor can try. If he's worked with science this long, maybe he could try his hand at it?"

Sunset wasn't thrilled with the idea, just knowing her past mistakes with the magic before wasn't that great. But, this was an Autobot scientist who had worked in the field of sciences for many years. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if he took a look at their powers that emulated whenever their traits were shown off.

"I suppose so, but we should--"

Everyone stopped when they looked ahead. For emerging from one of the waters were metallic creatures. Not Cybertronian, not Gobot, not Lithone. They were colored in greens and whites, and a few bits of purple. All of them looked like they were soldiers that were emerging from the waters, ready to feast on their bones.

Sunset gulped at the sight of them, and the group stood still. But she couldn't help but feel a little terrified. There were dozens of them coming from out of the water, and none of them looked friendly.

"Um... hello. My name's Sunset, these are my crewmates, Twilight, Perceptor, Smallfoot, Flip Top, and Pathfinder. I'm very sorry that we are trespassing on your land, but we've crash landed here and we don't have a way off. I don't suppose you could provide us with some sort of equipment to help us leave your wonderful world?" Sunset asked nervously.

None of the life forms made any sort of reply, but instead stared at them with snarling faces. Almost as if they were... observing them. The red eyes and the snarls sent shivers down all 6 of their spines.

"Something tells me this isn't going to be good...", Flip Top replied.

Flip Top was correct. For at that moment, the small soldiers began to convert just like the Guardians. But they converted into monstrous forms, aquatic creatures in fact.

The monsters began to surround the group all of them snarling, and slowly backing up like they were getting ready to pounce.

"Uh oh...", Sunset said.

The monsters all pounced on the group, and soon more of them began to pile on, creating a big pile of swamp creatures. From all of the ruckus they were causing, it was hard to hear what was even going on inside of the giant pile, but they made an awful lot of noise.

The noise began to die down as they monsters began to move away from the dog-pile they've created, revealing Sunset and the group... all of them, individually, tied up in laser restraints. And none of them were looking thrilled of their situation.

"Scrap," Sunset huffed in one breath.

The creatures began hauling the group away down into one of the only buildings that was seen on this mysterious world. As all of them were on their feet, they continued to look around at the world they were on while still being hauled away by the aquatic beings.

"This is a strange world. Almost as if we've visited this world before, but I'm not sure why," Flip Top said.

"Who cares? We've now become permanent residents of the big house," Pathfinder replied frustrated.

The guards pushed them more and the gang found themselves in a giant area that didn't look good from the look of it. In front of them was a giant hole, filled with water and mechanical aquatic creatures, similar to the creatures that were reining them in. There was a long plank just above the hole, and there appeared to be a life form standing on the end of it, looking horrified at the predicament he was in. Was he gonna jump in?

And just in front of that figure were other life forms. One life form with three tentacles on each side shown as arms, and his body was hovering in the air since he had no legs to be seen.

"Has the imperial magistrate reached a verdict?" The creature asked to the form high above a flight of stairs.

Up the flight of stairs was another alien life form, but this one wasn't like the others. This one was hovering in the air, it had no legs, and as far as the girls could see, the alien had five faces. Because every time its head turned, there was another facial expression for them to be looking at.

The alien's had switched to another face, this face looking like it had a more cheery expression.

"I have...", the alien said. From the sound of what they were talking about, it sounded like the alien that was sitting above the stairs was a judge in a court room.

"Guilty or innocent?" The alien below asked.

The group watched as the alien judge's head switched to another face, but this face wasn't too pretty to look at. It looked like he wanted the person in front of them dead.

"Innocent," the alien said.

The alien below faced a guard that was holding onto a lever, "Feed him to the Sharkticons."

The guard that was holding onto the lever pulled it down, and the figure that stood on the plank went down into the giant pit screaming as the plank drooped to let him fall down into the big lake of water. The group looked down as he fell, and their faces went scared once they saw what happened next. The creatures that they could assume were Sharkticons all jumped and began tearing the figure apart like if he was a piece of flesh, all snarling and moving fast like piranhas.

In a matter of seconds, the figure was no more and all that was left of him was the remains of his body floating in the water, dead and limp. Sunset blinked for a few moments before taking in what just happened.

"Wait... he said that the guy was innocent, and yet they execute him anyway?... THAT MAKES NO SENSE!" Sunset shouted.

"I just hope we're not next," Twilight gulped.

The guards pushed the group some more, this time going a little far from the big pit of death that they knew would be inevitable for them to flee from.

After a few more minutes of walking, the group found themselves going to what appeared to be a prison-like environment, with dozens of doors along the wall, with bars in the front of the small windows. A cell door eventually opened up and the group was immediately shoved into it, all falling on their backs. While they had fallen, their upper bodies arched up to look towards the strange beings. The creatures gave snarls and the door closed, sealing them inside.

Soon after that, the laser restraints that held them together vanished, like if they were fading away.

The creatures just snarled as the doors slammed, sealing the group inside of the room. Now that their limbs were free, they got back up on their feet and dusted off anything gross that might have landed on their suits.

"Okay, new plan. We've got out of here fast and now. I don't know where the rest of the girls are, but if they get tossed in here with us, we're all gonna be dead," Sunset replied.

"But how? Those things will make sure we die," Pathfinder replied.

"I don't know, but I'm not giving up. Look, Rainbow and the rest of the girls and the Dinobots are still out there, meaning they can still rescue us. But I say for the meantime we worry about our own problems," Sunset said, "Are you all with me?"

"Aye!" Everyone shouted. Well, almost everyone...

Sunset turned to look at Smallfoot who wasn't paying attention to her.

"Smallfoot? Are you okay?"

"Look...", Smallfoot quaked as she pointed a finger towards her.

The group looked to the wall she pointed, and Flip Top and Pathfinder let out a gasp at what they saw. Lying against the wall was a metallic figure, and the Guardians instantly knew right away it was a Gobot. But this Gobot was someone they knew a long time. He had silver-gray skin, with aircraft wings around his legs, jet thrusters for his heels, and it looked like his chest was the top piece for some sort of military aircraft vehicle, but it didn't retain the cockpit piece. His face had a yellow-golden visor on his face, and he looked like he was asleep. But it was hard to tell, there was a severe amount of scratches, cuts, and holes in his body it was hard to tell if he was even alive.

"Leader-1...", Pathfinder gasped.

"B-But that's impossible...", Flip Top stammered, "I thought that monster planet took Leader-1 with him..."

"That monstrous planet didn't devour everyone," a voice said from another cell.

Looking to the side, they could see another alien life form in the next cell. He was metallic just like the Cybertronians and the Gobots, but he didn't retain any of their looks. He was more curvy and tannish with his color.

"I know too well that planet that destroyed Gobotron," The form said, "My name is Kranix."

Sunset nodded, "Nice to meet you. What is this place?"

"This place is Quintessa, and those creatures you saw are the savage Sharkticons, and their cruel masters, the Quintessons. But as for what happened to the Gobots world, their home was destroyed... by Unicron."

Sunset's eyes widened, "Unicron? Who's Unicron?"

"A planet, that destroys anything in its path," Kranix replied.

Sunset gulped, "So that's the monster's name... But if you know that monster, how do you know the Gobots?"

"I've visited their world many times before, giving supplies to the valiant Guardians to help them battle against the Renegades. I was tossed into this prison, and at some point during my time of rotting in this cell, I found them tossing Leader-1 in this prison. The Sharkticons, and the Quintessons mortally wounded him, and to keep his own spark alive and safe, he shut down his systems to avoid more damage. I'm not sure if he'll be alive again...", Kranix replied.

Smallfoot looked to the damage leader with a determined grin, "Not on my watch."

Smallfoot took a knee down to look towards her former leader's wounds, "Hm... I should be fix this. Lets see..."

Smallfoot's hands grabbed some wires and she began reconnecting them into the places that they needed to go into. Soon as they were connected, she transformed her hand into a repair tool and began fusing the wires together to make sure they properly stayed in place. Once they were fused, she pulled opened up a compartment on her back, and pulled out a bright purple glowing cube of Energon. She broke a piece off, and opened up the chest compartment on the gray Gobot.

"Now, to fuse some life...", Smallfoot replied.

She shoved the piece of Energon into the spark chamber, and closed the front of the chest down. Soon enough, she could hear the sound of energy flowing and running through the body of the Gobot.

Glowing lights appeared in the former leader's visor, and they could see his eyes glow once again. He let out a groan as he slowly moved to pull himself up.

Smallfoot felt tears well up in her eyes, and a smile graced her face as pure joy took control of her.

"L-Leader-1...?"

The Guardian's eyes opened up, and he looked in front of him, seeing the happy face of an old ally. A smile came on his face too.

"S-Smallfoot?"

Pure joy took control of Smallfoot as she lunged forward into Leader-1's arms, bawling her eyes out as she held onto him in a tight hug. Leader-1 was only caught off-guard for a moment, but he gave a hug in return.

"Its... its... its really you...", Smallfoot bawled.

"Its okay Smallfoot," Leader-1 replied as he pat her back, "I'm okay. Thanks to you."

Sunset and Twilight shared smiles on their faces, and some slight giggles. It was a little funny whenever they watched Smallfoot become hyped up in super joy. Even Kranix on the other side of the cell had a small grin on his face, it was nice seeing her reunite with her former leader.

Smallfoot pulled back from the hug, and wiped a tear away from her eyes.

"I'm sorry sir. I'm just so happy to see you're alive again," Smallfoot said, her voice shaking up.

Leader-1 gave a warm smile, "I'm glad to be back as well." The leader turned to the side and he looked to see Pathfinder and Flip Top also okay.

"Pathfinder, Flip Top," Leader-1 said with some happiness in his voice.

"Sir, is it really you? I must be dreaming...", Pathfinder said.

"No, I'm here. Its great to see some fellow Guardians after all these years being locked up," Leader-1 replied.

"Can you convert?" Pathfinder asked.

"I...I don't think so. They took my power pack, and those Quintessons smashed it to bits," Leader-1 said.

"What's a power pack?", Twilight asked as she tilted her head.

"Power packs allow Gobots their powers and transformation ability," Leader-1 replied, "Something that's essential for all Gobots if they're going to battle."

Smallfoot gave a confirming nod, with a serious face.

"Well, if you don't have your power pack... then I'm giving you mine."

Smallfoot pulled out a small rectangular device from her chest and clutched it tightly in her hand as she handed it over to Leader-1, making the others let out a murmur.

"Smallfoot, you're giving up all you have to fight?" Pathfinder asked.

"If it's to help Leader-1, then yes I am. I can fight without any of my weapons," Smallfoot said, turning her head to look at the other female Guardian.

"But--"

"I don't care, he needs a power pack and I'm willing to give up mine to keep him alive," Smallfoot said sternly.

Sunset gave Smallfoot a smile, "You've come a long way haven't you?"

Smallfoot gave a nod and grin, before turning her head to Leader-1. Leader-1 humbly accepted her power pack, and he inserted in into a slot on his chest like a data disk going into a computer. Once it was inserted, Leader-1 stretched his arms and pumped his fists, feeling the energy in his body.

"Ah... that feels a little better," Leader-1 said, "Thank you Smallfoot."

Smallfoot gave one nod with a smile. She may not have her powers, but it was worth getting her leader's powers restored to its normal state.

How long was I gone?" Leader-1 said as he began stretching his limbs, trying to get his body up and running like his usual self again.

"A little too long," Sunset replied, getting his attention.

"Who are you?" Leader-1 asked.

"This is Sunset Shimmer, leader of this group. Second-in-command to Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots," Pathfinder explained.

Leader-1 extended a hand out, "Pleasure to meet you Sunset."

Sunset smiled, "Pleasure to meet you too."

"But, if you're leading the team, what is going on, and...", Leader-1's eyes gaped at the Guardians. He noticed the red symbols that were branded on each of them, "What are those symbols?"

"We'll explain everything, but right now we need to plan a way to escape--", Sunset began.

She was interrupted to see the Sharkticon guards enter the cell across from them, all charging towards Kranix and dragging him away.

"No! Please! My kind needs me!", Kranix called.

"Leave him alone!" Sunset yelled as she grabbed the cell bars before retreating back from it. The cell bars sent big electric shocks down her spine when she touched them.

"Don't worry, you 7 will receive your sentence soon enough," the Quintesson replied before the cell door slammed shut. Sunset and the group all rushed to the cell door's one window to view what was going on, and from what was going on, it didn't look good. Kranix was being forced over to the plank that was hovering over the Sharkticons.

"Okay, new plan. I think I might have an idea for how we can break out. If they're forcing us to be dumped with those Sharkticons, I think I know how we can take this to our advantage...", Sunset replied.

"How?" Leader-1 asked.

"I have an idea, but I need all of you with me on this. Because this could be a little... complicated..."

Part 2: Escape From Quintessa

Escape From Quintessa

Back with the rest of the girls and the Dinobots, they were still on the search for their friends who were held captive in the Quintessons prison. They had been traveling on the open stretches of pathways that were on Quintessa, but they were still nowhere near to finding their friends.

Swoop, the pterodactyl flew around up in the air, high above the cities trying to find any sights, any shiny metal that belonged to their friends, just something that would help them find them. But alas he was finding no sight of them. He swooped down back onto the pathway where the rest of the girls were, who were riding on the backs of the Dinobots.

Swoop flew down some more and converted into his alternate form. Since his dinosaur mode was one that could only move in the air, he had to walk in his alternate form.

Swoop pointed up into the air, "Me Swoop no see nothing!"

"Nothing? Grimlock, are you sure you know where they are?" Rainbow said, tilting her body to look at Grimlock's head.

"Me Grimlock positive Sunset and Twilight close," Grimlock said.

The Dinobots continued walking on the metallic pathway, but the Dinobots were continuing to bicker with one another. None of them really believed Grimlock knew where he was going.

"Me Slag say you full of beryllium baloney!" Slag snapped as they continued to walk.

Slag didn't even watch where he was going for at that moment, a sewer shaped hole opened up revealing some sharp spikes that were jotting out. He took one step and he fell on his side, taking Applejack with him.

"Whoa, ah!" Applejack cried.

Grimlock and the other Dinobots chuckled to see Slag fall off to the side.

"S-Slag! I can't... get... off!"

Slag quicky pulled himself back on his feet to let Applejack off, "Sorry, Applejack."

Applejack got back up on her feet, but she limped a bit. Her foot was feeling a bit numb from having a Dinobot almost crush it. Grimlock just chuckled at Slag's misfortune.

"Me Grimlock say you full of cesium salami!"

Slag snarled again, "Beryllium baloney!"

Applejack was the next to snarl when she heard their bickering. She turned around and watched as Grimlock snarled again, but the two of them stopped when Applejack yelled.

"Both of you knock it off right now!" Applejack barked, sending shivers down the two Dinobots spines. "We need to keep our heads focused on finding Sunset, Twilight, that Perceptor fellow, and the rest of the Guardians. We've already lost a shuttle to those infernal Decepticons, we don't need to lose our Dinobots too. Now come on!"

Both of the Dinobots gulped and they kept on walking. No need to argue if Applejack was gonna yell at them some more.

"Ugh, I can't take it anymore! Where can they be?" Rainbow groaned.

"We're trying to find them as best as we can Rainbow, but it doesn't help we don't have any tracking equipment on us," Applejack said as she led the group.

"Or a spaceship, I do wish that was around here," Rarity said.

"How about that one?" Pinkie asked pointing to the sky.

The group stopped and they looked up to the sky, and saw a sight that brought smiles on their faces. It was orange and red with color, and there was a gray turret on the back of it, just above the thrusters.

But what made the sight even more better was that the ship was landing on a part of the pathway right behind them. Luckily it was big enough for it to land, and there were no buildings for it to smash while it landed on the ground. The ship pulled out landing gear for it to sit on the pathway, and a gust of wind blew over the girls and the Dinobots.

As they listened to the ship power down, they watched as another sight came to their eyes. A small loading ramp dropped from underneath the ship, like if someone was climbing off the ship. A cloud of smoke came down as the landing ramp came down, making it hard for the girls to see.

But soon, they saw a figure come off the ramp. From what they could see, he looked like he was roughly around the size of Optimus Prime. He had red, white, and blue skin, rockets on the sides of his shoulders, and his head was molded in a similar fashion to Optimus too. Who was this guy?

The Dinobots gasped when they saw him, they knew who he was.

"It can't be...," Snarl said.

"Impossible..." Sludge gasped.

"Its not impossible soldiers. And I believe I can lend a hand in finding your friends that you speak of...", the Autobot said.

Inside the prison room, the group all stood in fighting positions near the door that led to the hallway of the other prison cells. They had a plan set in mind and they knew how they would make their escape.

"So, remind me again what is our plan?" Leader-1 asked.

"Easy, once the guards open the door, we're going to take them out and steal their weapons. Once we do, we either sneak or fight our way out of this prison and back outside to find the others. Once we do, we'll go to find ourselves a ship and fly back to Earth to stop the Renegades. Are we all clear on the plan?"

Everyone gave a few nods, but not everyone was sure if this plan would work. Knowing that every life form in the galaxy was unpredictable, it was possible that the Quintessons would know and hear every ounce of their plan. But this was a chance they had to take.

They listened closely and heard the sound of big stomping over to the cell door. The time was now.

The robots and the girls stood in fighting positions ready to make their move. Any second now and... But there was no unlocking of the door that was heard. Instead they heard the sound of what sounded like cutting. A few sparks were seen going on the frame of the door, and it was going all around each corner and edge of the door.

This wasn't something they thought was going to happen.

After a few more cuts, the door fell down on the ground with a bang. The group looked at Sunset with some questioning looks and some were concerned. She had come up with an elaborate plan to bust them out and now someone else beat them to the punch.

"Okay, I guess someone could rescue us too. That works as well." Sunset shrugged.

Coming in through the door were the Dinobots first who kept on shoving themselves through the small door.

"Excuse me!" Slag called as he passed on through. The rest of the Dinobots stomped into the cell, bringing smiles onto the group.

"I never thought I'd be happy to see you big guys again," Sunset said with a smile, "But, where are the rest of the girls?"

"Over here!" Pinkie called from the doorway, standing with the rest of the girls.

"Sunset!" The girls called.

Sunset and Twilight leaped up to the girls all joining in on a big group hug, relaxing in each others warm embrace. It was great to see all of them were still okay, thank goodness.

"I'm so glad to see you're okay," Fluttershy said.

"We're glad to see you girls are alright too," Sunset said. "But I thought I saw you guys crash in the swamp waters."

"Thank the Dinobots for that, they saved our lives," Applejack said gesturing to Grimlock and Slag standing near her.

Sunset looked up to the Dinobots and gave a warm smile of appreciation, "Thank you Grimlock. Dinobots."

Grimlock let out a small snarl before responding, "pony girls are family. Dinobots no leave family behind."

"But now its time that we leave Quintessa young ones," a new voice said.

Twilight and Sunset turned their heads to meet the Autobot that stood in the doorway, the same Autobot that arrived to help. The Autobot that resembled very close to Optimus Prime.

"Who are you?" Sunset asked, tilting her head.

"Him Ultra Magnus. Dinobots like Ultra Magnus. Ultra Magnus nicer than Sentinel Prime," Grimlock said pointing to the Autobot.

"I was Optimus Prime's second-in-command during the war. I received a transmission from the Elite Guard saying that a group of Renegade Gobots were after the ship belonging to one that was described as Optimus's second in command. A female named Phoenix Prime. But I am not seeing where this, 'Phoenix Prime' is."

Sunset chuckled nervously, "Oh uh... that's me. I'm Phoenix Prime, but you can just call me Sunset. Sunset Shimmer, at your service."

Ultra Magnus looked down to the fiery haired girl and titled a brow, "You're the one who destroyed Megatron?"

"I'd rather use the word, defeated, honestly," Sunset said sounding unsure. "I know, I don't really look like much but--"

"She's a hero. She led the Autobots on Earth when Optimus Prime was down, and she led us to victory over the Decepticons. She's made sure to look out for us when we got here, and she's been doing it fine. So before you decide to shoot her down and insult her--" Smallfoot began.

"Wait a nano-click soldier," Ultra Magnus interrupted. "Why would I do that?"

"Well... she's a human, from Earth. I know the Autobots don't really see kindly to organics from other worlds so--" Smallfoot continued.

"Let me hold you right there Smallfoot. If the reports said that she defeated Megatron, helped battle against the Decepticons, and was serving under Optimus Prime, then she's alright with me," Ultra Magnus said offering a friendly smile.

Sunset exchanged a smile in return, "Thank you, Ultra Magnus. That's a relief, for a second I thought you would be sort of along the lines of Sentinel Prime."

Ultra Magnus shook his head, "Sentinel Prime is reckless, and he disregards the safety of all of us on Cybertron. But from what I've heard about you, Sunset, the Guardians and the Dinobots have said you've performed all of the qualities of a good leader. Strategic thinking, determination, courage, and above all, loyalty. Something Sentinel Prime could stand to learn a thing or two about."

Sunset gulped, "Uh, about that... Sentinel Prime is uh... dead."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "So I've heard. But right now we have more important things to handle right now. One is coming to Earth to stop Cy-Kill and those Renegades."

Ultra Magnus looked up and he noticed the gray Gobot that was in the room with them.

"Who is he?"

"I'm Leader-1. Member of the Guardian High Council on Gobotron, but as of now, I'm a soldier. I will give you a hand with anything that you may require of me," Leader-1 said.

Ultra Magnus smiled, "Thank you Leader-1. Now come Autobots, we must leave Quintessa at once. I'll clear a path for you so we may depart."

Ultra Magnus gestured everyone to follow him and he exited out the door first, checking both ways for any signs of guards or Sharkticons for that matter. Once the coast was clear, he waved a hand for them to follow after. Sunset and Twilight ran first, followed by the rest of the girls, then the Guardians, and finally the Dinobots followed.

The group ran out of the prison and made their way outside of the prison onto the many pathways that led to the cities.

"My ship is just up ahead," Ultra Magnus said.

"Perfect, thank you Ultra Magnus," Sunset said. She took a few steps forward, and she readied herself for another battle cry.

"Autobots... lets hit the stars and soar past Mars!" Sunset said pumping her fist into the air, with a silly grin.

The Guardians all gave each other disapproving looks, and even the girls and the Dinobots weren't enthusiastic about her new battle cry. Ultra Magnus and Perceptor however were very confused.

"I don't understand..." Perceptor said scratching his chin.

"Sunset's looking for a rallying cry," Pinkie explained, "but most of the ones she had are... pretty bad."

"Just like that one," Rainbow groaned.

Sunset stood in place, her eyes rolling in the back of her head, "Never rhyme, never rhyme...", she muttered to herself.

The group just kept on walking towards the spaceship leaving Sunset behind as they walked. Sunset just groaned and walked with them to the ship and walk inside. Once inside, the loading ramp closed from underneath.

The group walked on the ship past several halls and they entered to the main bridge. From what they saw, there were several control stations, three in the front, and two in the back that were directly in the center leading to the entrance to the control room, and a few stasis pods on the sides leading to the door.

"Whoa...", Sunset said, "What is this ship?"

"This ship was once a functioning Autobot during the war for Cybertron, but alas, his systems no longer work for him to be alive again. Now, he's become just a transport and battleship," Ultra Magnus said sitting in the main controls. "Guardians, Autobots, man your stations. And set a course for Earth."

The Guardians rushed to station positions, and the Dinobots rushed to sit in command chairs as well. the engines activated, and the ship slowly began to descend up into the air. The landing gear folded itself back up into the ship, and a few turbines underneath shot a burst of energy, forcing the ship to go up into the air.

Sunset and the group gave smirks as they stared ahead, gazing towards the stars above in space.

"Initiating hyper-drive, prepare for takeoff," Ultra Magnus ordered.

Sunset gave another smirk as she stared ahead, "We're coming for you now Cy-Kill."

The back engines began to erupt a burst of flame, and soon enough, the ship zoomed off into the sky faster than Blurr's own speed. The ship took off in a matter of seconds, and it zoomed off into space, flying halfway across the galaxy. Ultra Magnus got what he came for, and now it was time to go to Earth to help Optimus Prime and stop the Renegades.

Part 2: Return To Autobot City

Return To Autobot City

Back on Earth, the battle on Autobot City was continuing to commence. But with how long they were battling, the day was quickly descending to night and the sky was becoming covered with nothing but black smoke and smog created from all of the destruction that had ensued. but it seems the tide was immediately turning. The Renegades were quickly gaining the upper hand thanks to their armor being coated in a material that made them stronger, and they were not standing down against any of the forces that were being thrown or used against them.

The gaggle of Renegades flew together as they soared all over the Autobot base, shooting up every defense and open crevice they could find. And none of them got a scratch on their bodies. They were indestructible, how could any of them be stopped?

"We've got Renegades at the gates, Renegades in the air, Renegades inside the wall, Renegades, Renegades! If we beat them at the walls they're still in the air, so where does that leave us? Nowhere, that's where!" Blurr screamed as he kept on speeding side to side of one of the open windows, trying to shoot every Renegade in sight.

Cy-Kill who was hovering up in the air, looked around, trying to find a way for them to break into the base. But where? They're defenses were being broken and they had to find a way to get in. Looking down, he saw a small crevice path leading to one of the base doors.

"Renegades, down there!" Cy-Kill pointed.

"Right behind you Cy-Kill!" Crasher yelled.

The Renegades followed after Cy-Kill flying down to the crevice path. Luckily for them, it was underneath some of the turrets so there wouldn't be any chance for them to be shot at. The Renegades all made a running stomp to the front entryway and stood and watched as the turret on of the towers continued to spin trying to find where they were.

Cy-Kill chuckled and he turned around to look at his comrades, "Re-Volt, Chaos, Traitor, Bugsie, Blades, Klaws, Creepy, grab the power suits from the shuttle. I'm sure the Autobots will be in quite a surprise once they've realized what we've done to them."

"Yes Cy-Kill!" Re-Volt called.

Inside of the base, the Autobots were continuing to run rampant around the base trying to prepare for the next attack upon the Renegades. Everywhere there were Autobots and Guardians running to get weapons, guns, find a window to shoot out of, or find a turret for them to mount on.

The Shadowbolt girls however all stayed together during this time of war and they stayed with their Autobot protectors for their time being. Usually by this time of night they would be very sleeping or plain exhausted from all of the war, but they covered themselves with that. They snuck into one of their bunkers and chowed down a major amount of sugar and caffeine to keep them all awake during the battle. Most of them were still like their normal selves, but one particular girl went absolutely crazy...

"Zoom, zoom, zoom!" Lemon yelled as he ran down a hallway with a gun clutched in her arms. "Out of the way! Gotta run, gotta run, gotta run!"

Sugarcoat and the others stared at Lemon as she ran down stairs with some parts that one of their soldiers needed.

"Told you we shouldn't have given her that much coffee," Sour snarled. "How much did we even give her?"

"I think she might have dosed down maybe 4 or 5 cups," Sugarcoat said as she helped the girls move some materials over that required all of their weight and strength.

"I don't think that's healthy," Sunny Flare replied wincing from her body muscles trying not to give out.

The girls put the part down onto the ground, and they ran back to another part of the base with their Autobot companions. There they could see Hound, Outback, and Highbrow trying to push one of their heavy cannons into place to prepare another assault. And off to the side they watched Road Rage drag one of their soldiers who was murdered in the battlefield. His body was covered in tons of holes, metal peeled off, and some of his insides were shown to be mortally assaulted and chomped on.

"Come on Road Rage, we have to get this launcher into place! Cy-Kill and the Renegades are getting closer to make their next assault!" Hound called.

Road Rage laid the body flat on the ground and she rushed off to where the other four were standing, to help move the cannon into position. The rest of the girls including a hyper Lemon came rushing in as well to help give them a hand.

But before all of them ran in, Sunny Flare stared down on the dead Autobot that laid in front of her, and the other body that was next to her. The sight of the dead soldiers brought tears to her eyes. But this was no time for mourning, they had to stop the Renegades.

"Goodnight sweet Wideload and Searchlight. And may your lives be remembered for your valiance in the heat of battle," Sunny said.

Sunny ran over to assist the others in moving the cannon, all of them grunting as they put their weight into it.

"Do you think Sunset and the others are okay?" Indigo asked.

"I'm positive they're fine Indigo, Sunset's a strong girl, I know she'll have the others be okay," Hound grunted.

"But what if they're not?" Sour asked, "My Smallfoot's out there!"

"Don't worry, I'm sure Smallfoot is okay. I'm positive she's on her way here with the others in a different method of transportation," Road Rage said in a warm voice, "Now come on, we lets focus on stopping those Renegades before they go any further."

Blaster eventually came running in and he put his weight onto the cannon as well to provide assistance.

"Alright everyone, not to worry, I've sent out multiple distress signals to the rest of our Autobot allies, they're on their way!" Blaster shouted, "What's our status with the Renegades?"

"I'll check, I'll check, I'll check!" Lemon said really fast.

She skipped her way to a ledge and pulled herself up over it so she could get a peak outside to see the Renegades all still standing at the gate. But something wasn't quite right. She could see the girls power suits were all out... in their robotic states. And they were walking all on their own. How were they doing that?

But another image brought worry into Lemon's head, there were 6 Renegades walking together as one group, all of them looked like they could convert into cars.

"Uh, guys? You may want to see this...", Lemon said as she turned her head to the group, while pointing to the outside.

Back outside, Cy-Kill and the Renegades laughed maniacally as they were proceeding to their next course of action.

"We'll get them by surprise!" Crasher laughed.

The robotic power suits began to convert, each of them transforming into separate vehicular forms. But if that wasn't bad enough, they began another conversion.

The white car and orange truck began converting into feet and ankles, the pink half track flew up into the air and it transformed into a chest and torso piece as it snapped into place when it connected. The yellow helicopter transformed and connected to the left side of the giant, forming an arm, while the blue jet formed another arm as well. A head folded itself out, with glowing red eyes and a neutral expression, almost zombie like.

"Destroy that gate!" Cy-Kill ordered.

The giant said nothing, but instead it followed orders and began stomping towards the front entry way leading to the inside of the base and it began bashing its fists against the door, trying to break in.

"They're using the girls power suits against us!" Lemon cried.

"I don't think that's all they're using against us..." Sugarcoat said pointing to the the gaggle of six Renegade cars.

The six Renegade cars began converting into multiple different sports cars, each of them in a different color. But something else happened, they began another transformation.

The blue and black cars began transforming into legs and they stood close together. The white car flew up into the air, and the back of it split up to the sides connecting to the legs creating a crotch and lower torso. The red car zoomed up and the hood folded up to form the front chest and upper torso of the car while also revealing a chrome head. The yellow and orange cars transformed into place onto the sides of the red car and extended hands out, converting into arm pieces. Soon, the red car snapped into place on the white torso, and the giant began to move its body around, now formed as a giant.

Indigo gulped, "I didn't know the Renegades had this advantage..."

"None of us did...", Outback quivered.

"Puzzler! Help that lifeless power giant and don't let anything stand in the way of its mission," Cy-Kill ordered.

The Puzzler giant gave one nod and he stomped over to the gate with the Ponybots power suit. Looking to the right he saw a turret still rotating and turning around, trying to find the enemy. Instead of letting it swing and turn without end, he stomped towards the turret and smashed the top of it with his fists.

Once the turret was reduced to rubble and scrap metal, the Puzzler returned back to positions with the other giant and the two of them began bashing down the gate.

The girls watched as the giants began smashing their fists onto the gate, trying to break it down.

"Girls, we've now got two giants trying to ram down the gate like burglars and they're gonna kill us all if we don't get those guns on!" Lemon cried.

Indigo looked back at Lemon Zest, "We're moving as fast as we can, come on!"

Indigo was now sitting in a gunner chair that was connected to the cannon. She hit a few buttons to start it up and the tank began to whir and WHEESH as the energy flowed through it, getting ready for battle.

Hound came back into the room with some loaded war shells in his arms, and he placed them down on the ground. He grabbed one and put it into the turret, ready to launch it.

"Hit it Indigo!"

Indigo smirked and hit her finger on a red button, firing the shell out into the outside of the city, landing on a spot, blowing some Renegades off their feet by surprise, a few of them falling flat on their backs.

"Do it again!" Highbrow called.

Hound loaded up another shell, and Indigo got ready for another shot to be fired.

"Locked on target...", Indigo grinned.

She hit the button again, and another shell fired out into the open firing at more Renegades. But it was the attention of the Renegade that she didn't want. The Puzzler giant stared at the window hole where the cannon was firing and he gave an evil smirk. He stomped forward for a few steps, and pulled a gun out from his back.

"Uh oh, he's pulling out a gun, run!" Highbrow called.

The Puzzler giant fired multiple rounds from his gun, which blew up parts of the gunner room that the group sat in. Indigo quickly jumped out of the gunner seat just in time, and watched as the turret was blown to cinders and ashes, their weapon was no more.

"Aw...", Lemon whined.

"Hang on girls, lets get out of here!" Blaster yelled as he grabbed Lemon and fled out of the room.

"I agree, lets go!" Sunny replied.

Sunny and Outback were the next to flee the gunner room, far from more of the laser beams that continued to shoot up their room like a Western bar. Highbrow grabbed Sugarcoat and he ran out of the gunner room next, followed by Road Rage with Sour Sweet. Once they were gone, Hound grabbed ahold of Indigo, and ran out of the room just in time.

The next laser beam that fired shot an explosive, and soon the entire room began setting off tons of explosions, blowing up the entire room. The floor began to decay away, leaving it to empty ashes, and the walls began to deteriorate as well. As more of the explosions were set off, the only thing left that anyone within a few feet could see was just a hallway leading to nothing, so anyone could easily fall if they didn't watch where they stepped.

All throughout the night, the only sights that anyone within a few miles could see there was black smoke covering the sky, and there were dozens of orange, blue, and purple laser beams continued to shoot without end. No one could even make out who was fighting in the battlefield. And the only sounds people could hear were explosions, soldiers yelling, and more laser fire. This battle was going to continue all night.

The very next day came and the sky began to clear up from the black smoke, but the entire city was almost in complete rubble. Parts of the towers were leaning on their sides, there were millions of holes, parts of ceiling walls were completely gone, and there thousands of building walls and parts all scattered about. Not only that, but millions of the debris from several of explosions that they had created began descending off the city platform and they ended up floating about in the lake water that surrounded the city, possibility polluting it even.

"Their defenses are broken, let us finish them all and then we finish the rest of Sunset and her puny friends...", Cy-Kill ordered.

The two giants grabbed the sides of the gate walls and ripped them off the wall, tearing them to bits. The Renegades continued to sit and watch as they broke down the defenses, getting ready to stomp on in.

The three other Decepticons however stayed by the shuttle and watched as they continued to do all of the work for them. None of them even needed to get their hands dirty.

Soundwave who stood watching them, averted his attention away from them as he looked up into the sky seeing a big shuttle soar down.

"Autobot aircraft approaching," Soundwave droned.

"No need to worry Soundwave, their attention will be on those putrid Renegades, all we have to do is just watch as the Autobots tear them all apart," Starscream said.

The shuttle soared down closer into Earth's atmosphere, flying over the mountains heading down for the nearly completely obliterated Autobot City.

Sunset looked to the remaining four Guardians that stood together who stood near a hole in the shuttle that led to outside, but through the floor.

"You guys ready?"

"Ready as we'll ever be Sunset. Come on Guardians, lets kick their butts!" Smallfoot cheered.

"Um, Smallfoot, I don't think you should fight, you don't have a Powerpack," Pathfinder said.

"I don't care, I can fight without it. Lets just go!"

Smallfoot was the first to dive through the hole, followed by Pathfinder, then Leader-1, and the last was Flip Top. All four Guardians began their sky-diving down as their bodies flew through the air like birds on their way down to the battle below.

All four of them felt the wind swooping over their metallic skin as they began flying down to the battle below. The sounds of explosions, bashing and crashing, and gunfire carried up to the sky as they dived on down.

The Renegade Tank watched as they came soaring down and without order, he made his move. He converted into a tank and pointed his turret weapons up at the sky. Once his turrets warmed up, he fired multiple laser rounds up, aiming for the Guardians and the shuttle.

"Uh oh, looks like we've got ourselves a welcoming party...", Pinkie said, "And none of us were invited to this one."

"Just focus on landing this ship, and try not to--"

One of the laser shells hit the bottom of the ship, erupting a hole and a large alarm inside of the shuttle. All of the girls and the Dinobots swayed side to side trying to hold onto something while they were shot at.

"What just happened!?" Rarity cried.

Pinkie looked at some of the controls, "Weapons offline... shields are down... the fuel tanks are about to blow... and I lost the kitchen!"

"You lost what!?" Ultra Magnus yelled.

"With all due respect, Ultra Magnus sir...", Fluttershy said as she clinged onto a railing bar, "we never question Pinkie Pie."

The shuttle continued to sink down lower and lower as black smoke puffed from the side of the thruster. And it began going down lower and lower and lower...

"We're gonna crash right into the city!" Ultra Magnus cried.

"Hang on everybody!" Sunset yelled.

"I don't think so! Everyone, jump out here!" Rainbow yelled, pointing to the hole in the ship where the Guardians dived out.

Below them, the Guardians were avoiding fire from the laser shells as well.

"Guardians! Convert and counterattack!" Leader-1 ordered.

"Alright!" Smallfoot cheered.

"Yeah!" Flip Top called.

"Now that's how you do a battle cry!" Pathfinder said.

Leader-1 was confused, "What do you mean?"

"Oh, uh... we'll explain that later, come on!"

Pathfinder's body began to convert. Her legs split to stretch to her arms, her arms folded with her legs, snapping together, and her head tucked into place to form a spaceship mode. Flip Tops arms collapsed and slided up to click near his head forming the cabin of the helicopter form, his legs folded up to form the back rotor, and the helicopter blades folded out forming on top.

Smallfoot and Leader-1 were the only ones who hadn't converted.

"I-I'm not sure if I can convert!" Leader-1 said.

"Come on Leader-1, just try!" Smallfoot said, "I gave you my Powerpack so you could have your powers again, now come on! You can do it!"

Leader-1 let out a few groans trying to convert. He had been locked up for so long, he was pretty stiff when it came to bending himself to form into his alternate form.

Soon an energy whirring sound was heard, and his body began transforming. The cockpit on the back flipped up over his head, his arms pushed to his sides going into place, and his legs slided up to his chest forming the thrusters and the wings.

"I... I did it. I can transform again!" Leader-1 cried.

"Way to go Leader-1! I knew you could-", Smallfoot was interrupted by a laser blast to her chest, "AGH!"

"Smallfoot!" Pathfinder yelled.

Smallfoot's balance with the skydive was immediately lost, and so her body began flailing all around as she began falling and her body began spinning around in all directions, no sense of balance or aim.

Her body came falling down even faster, and faster, and faster... and from where she was now aiming, her trajectory was coming close. She was falling for into the city, but instead was about to crash right on the platform near the edge.

Smallfoot's body went closer and closer, and soon enough her trip came to a halt. She felt pain in her stomach when she slammed into the edge of the platform, just hanging above the lake. Her arms clenched onto the platform tightly, but she still felt pain.

"Right in the grille guard...," Smallfoot winced.

Smallfoot breathed in and out for a few seconds to catch her breath, she still felt some pain in her stomach. She slowly pulled herself up on the platform, and crawled from the edge just to keep her own self safe.

She slowly looked up and watched as the Renegades were on their charge in.

"Oh no..."

But another sight caught Smallfoot's attention, four life forms were descending from the shuttle, all heading in their direction, skydiving as well. She squinted her eyes as she got a better look, and she felt relief. At least they were friends who were on their way falling down and not more Renegades.

The four life forms slammed their feet onto the ground, and all of them stood in fighting positions. Smallfoot slowly got back up on her feet and stood with Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Sunset Shimmer, and Ultra Magnus as they stood together. But they weren't alone. The other three Guardians descending from the sky soared down to their direction and all of them converted as they stood together as one group.

Rainbow groaned as she watched the ship continue to crash, "Should have told them to bail."

"We cannot deal with that now, we've got Renegades out here that we still must deal with. What are your orders Sunset?" Ultra Magnus asked.

"I have new plan," Sunset said. "Pathfinder, Flip Top, any chance you two can summon the rest of the Guardians. We're gonna keep the Renegades occupied out here while we battle."

"Yes Sunset," Pathfinder replied. She hit the side of her ear, activating a transmitter, "Calling all Guardians, calling all Guardians."

Inside, the Guardians and the Autobots all kept running trying to get themselves ready for another assault, but the Autobots all saw something strange. The Guardians weren't moving so urgently, but instead they stood as they listened in on Pathfinder's summoning.

"Calling all Guardians, calling all Guardians..."

"Come on Guardians, Pathfinder's out there and she needs us!" Street Heat called.

The Guardians all began running in one single direction, not listening nor looking back to any of the Autobots leaving them in question and surprise. Why were they all leaving?

But their attention was drawn to someone else getting their attention.

"There's a shuttle getting to crash right into the city! Everyone take cover!"

But at that moment, everyone fell as they felt the ground shake, rattle, and vibrate from the crash. Luckily no ceilings or walls collapsed from over or under them. But the sheer amount of sound the crash made carried all around the base, into the hallways, and even separate rooms belonging to the Guardians.

In one of the parts of the buildings, some of the Autobots could see a shuttle had crashed right through the ceiling and was now arched partway through the building. And the glass cabin that was the command control was now shattered glass, and half of the crew were tossed out of the control center.

Pinkie attempted to move around on her feet, but she was feeling dizzy from the crash.

"And beavers and ducks and walnuts and Grandma...", Pinkie said feeling woozy.

"Pinkie?" Jazz asked.

Pinkie let out a weak smile, "Oh... hi Jazzy, how's it... going?"

Pinkie's body felt flat on the ground, rendered unconscious.

Jazz and the other Autobots gave each other confused looks. What happened on that ship?

Their eyes were then focused on Rarity who was just as woozy as Pinkie.

"I'm too shiny, watch me dazzle like a diamond... in the rough..." Rarity said before she fell on the ground.

Knockout scratched his head, "I think she might have that song permanently stuck in her head now..."

Back outside, a swarm of Guardians flew over the Renegades as they continued to try and penetrate the defense walls. The Renegades didn't even see them fly over them, they were too busy worrying about tearing down the wall to even focus on the Guardians.

But all of them were in complete shock and surprise to see a familiar face as they came swooping on down to where Sunset and the girls stood. All of them were very excited to see what was there in front of them.

"Sunset!" The Guardians cried.

"You're alright!" Sparky said with a smile on her face.

"Of course we're alright, we're not gonna let a few Renegades stand in our way. And, I brought you guys a little present," Sunset giggled.

The Guardians looked behind her and all of them had a few grins and they let out a few gasps of surprise and shock. They couldn't believe their eyes, it couldn't be him.

"Leader-1?" Sparky gasped.

"Y-You... you're alive...", the Guardian Staks stammered.

"Is it really you? I-I must be dreaming..." Van Guard said.

"No Guardians, I am back with all of you once again. And I will say its great to see all of your faces again," Leader-1 said with a smile.

The Guardians smiled for the longest time. They hadn't seen any of their higher brethren in a long time, and now Leader-1 was here once again back in their ranks. Maybe even taking a position as an Autobot.

"But, what happened to you?", the Guardian Heat Seeker asked.

"We'll tell you all everything later, right now we've got Renegades to stomp. And someone please get Smallfoot a Powerpack, she gave hers up so Leader-1 can fight," Sunset said.

"We're on it Sunset," Heat Seeker said, "But we don't exactly have any to give up..."

Smallfoot interrupted, "I'll be fine Heat Seeker, besides I have a gun I can use in the meantime. I'll get a Powerpack eventually. Until then, I'll fight the old fashioned way."

Sunset wasn't too sure, "Are you positive about this?"

Smallfoot nodded.

"Alright, if you say so. Leader-1, do you wish to resume command of the Guardians?"

Leader-1 looked back at Sunset, "You brought me back with the rest of your friends under your command. I think its only fair you continue to lead us to end this battle.

Sunset nodded, "Alright then. Girls, Guardians... We're currently all that stands against the Renegades. We need to keep them all occupied on us so the Autobots and get all their forces back up together. Lets hold them off here as long as we can. Cy-Kill must be stopped... no matter the cost. Understood?"

"Yes ma'am!" The Guardians called.

"Perfect. Guardians... lets roll and rebel!" Sunset turned her body around to look at her group members on both sides giving unthrilled stares. None of them believed that was a good rallying cry either.

"Cause, you know... we're rebelling against the Renegades," Sunset said.

"That's your rallying cry?" Leader-1 puzzled.

"I'm working on it!" Sunset protested. The Guardians including Rainbow and Ultra Magnus just gave unamused looks.

"Okay fine, lets just attack... Guardians, ATTACK!!!"

Sunset led the charge with Rainbow and Twilight running right behind her, followed by Ultra Magnus, Leader-1, Smallfoot, and the rest of the Guardian allies. This time it was Gobot y Gobot. Guardians Vs Renegades. And Sunset was going to make sure Cy-Kill's raid was stopped... no matter the cost.

Part 2: Sunset Vs Cy-Kill

Sunset Vs Cy-Kill

"Guardians, ATTACK!!!"

Everyone let out a yell and they pumped their fists up in the air, letting out a battle yell that would send soundwaves all throughout the mountains, alerting anyone they were there for hundreds of miles. Sunset began a stomp, and everyone followed right behind her. With their fists charged with energy, and weapons at the ready, it was time for battle!

The Renegades halted when they heard their roar, and instead turned to the other direction looking at the Guardians and the girl with the fiery hair stomping their way towards them. The Renegades gave a few sneers and evil grins, and began stomping as well, heading to the same direction as the Guardians.

Both sides stopped stomping, and the leaders of both groups stood and snarled at one another.

"Why do you even try human? You have no chance against us," Cy-Kill said.

"If I can take down Megatron, I can take down you. Compared to Megatron, you're nothing but a bug...", Sunset snarled.

Cy-Kill snarled as well, "No one insults Cy-Kill... destroy them all until there's nothing left!"

The Renegades charged, and the Guardians charged as well, all sides yelling at one another as they made their attacks. Punches were punched, kicks were kicked, blasters were blasted, it was all one big colossal battle.

Ultra Magnus held his gun as she continued to shoot at every Renegade that came near his vision, knocking each one down on the ground. But his attention was quickly drawn to see the Rainbooms power suit stomping right towards them, getting ready to begin an attack.

Ultra Magnus put his gun to his side and readied in place. Luckily, he wasn't alone. He had two others standing by his side. The Guardians Heat Seeker and Bullseye stood by and held missile weapons at the ready. Heat Seeker folded his body up to turn into a jet and pointed rockets up at the giant, and Bullseye converted into a jet as well. Both of them were set with landing gear out, and they extended the gear out so they could arch the front of their jet forms up to point the rockets up.

"Ready... aim... fire!"

Ultra Magnus shot rockets from his shoulders and the two Guardian jets fired rockets from the sides from their wings which all launched towards the giant. The rockets made explosions, holes, and dents into the power suited giant, creating tons of smoke. Once the smoke began to clear, the three got a view of the damage they had performed. They made a giant hole in the middle of the power suit, the arms were now ripped into pieces from the missles blowing up the metal and parts from them, and there were holes in the legs as well. With how many holes were blown into them, they were looking like Swiss cheese.

The power suit's energy began to die down, and it began to descend backwards, getting ready to fall. Ultra Magnus just stood watching with the group as the suit fell down, crashing on the ground, smashing into pieces. The suits were no longer connected, and the parts were no longer together. The suits were now obliterated, but at least the giant was down.

Rainbow Dash performed a few moves with the handheld guns she clutched tightly. She made a few steps forward, getting down on one knee and fired a laser round into a Renegade's chest, knocking him down to the ground. Then looking to her right, she saw another Renegade incoming along with on her right. Rainbow shrugged and pointed her guns in both directions, and pulled the trigger, shooting them both down. She chuckled when she watched them go down like dominoes.

"Nothing's gonna stand in my way Renegades," Rainbow said as she twirled her guns around.

Twilight made a few ninja jumps into the air, using a few Renegades as pads for her to perform the jumps on as she kept on bouncing around in the air, avoiding each one that tried to nab her. She gave a strong kick with both feet on a Renegade bouncing off of him, followed by another bounce on another Renegade and another bounce jumping on a Renegade's head, going over him.

Once Twilight was back on the ground on her feet, she pulled out twirling staffs, readying herself to attack again. The Renegade Coptor held his helicopter blades out which all folded into a sword.

"I'm gonna make scrap metal out of you," Coptor said as he readied to make a strike.

"I'm not going to let you hurt my friends Coptor!" Twilight replied.

"Just try it!" Coptor made the first swing, and Twilight made a swing with her long staff, blocking Coptor's blade. She may have been small without her power suit, but she was still brave. And thanks to her Autobot friends, her long staff was made with a sturdy material that could block against any attacker that was bigger than her.

Sunset however wasn't having much luck against Cy-Kill. Cy-Kill was far more prepared to attack, and he did everything he could to bash her down into the ground. He grabbed her by the legs and slammed her body into the ground like she was a dead fish. Sunset winced and moaned from the pain of being clashed against the ground. She could barely even feel her body.

Cy-Kill grabbed her by the legs and raised her upside down to stare at him.

"What ever happened before? You were doing so well against me. But maybe you probably don't do so well without those other friends of yours by your side," Cy-Kill chuckled.

He swung his arm back, and made one throw forward, letting go of Sunset, watching her body zoom through the air like she was a baseball being chucked. Coptor looked up seeing Sunset being tossed and chuckled. He knew what he was going to do.

He soared up into the air and readied his sword to swing back. He held it back, and then swung it forward hitting Sunset's body, hearing the loud bang that her suit made when it collided with his sword. She came flying back at the Renegades, screaming all the way as she was being thrown through the air.

"Crasher, think fast!" Coptor said.

Crasher laughed maniacally and readed her fists. Once Sunset was in range, she was met with a big punch from the female Renegade and she was thrown high into the air, and her body slammed against one of the buildings, her suit making a dent into the wall.

Her body began to slide down and she fell flat on her chest, right in front of the door where Optimus and the Shadowbolt girls ran through. She moaned as she tried to pull herself up, but she couldn't muster the strength anymore. She was exhausted, tired, and she couldn't keep up the fighting anymore. With the little energy she had, she looked up to see a few bodies that were lying on the ground. When she looked at them, she gasped.

"No...", she looked to the left seeing some of the bodies that were down, "Cliffjumper... Smokescreen... Chase and Freeway," Sunset gulped. She looked to her right and gasped at another sight. "Punch!"

She tried to crawl towards the downed Autobot, and worked herself up to stand up on her legs to see the downed Autobot. There was a hole in his chest, and several scratches on his body, along with tons of metal peeled from his skin and parts of his face. Sunset felt her heart pound against her chest when she saw his head move.

"S-Sunset...", Punch moaned as he slowly turned his head to look at her.

"Punch! C-Can you move?"

Punch said nothing but gave a weak smile, "Y-You're okay..."

"I know, but can you move?"

Punch moaned, "Y-Yes..."

"Okay, don't move. I'm gonna see about moving you out of here," Sunset said.

"Its not me you need to worry about. Cliffjumper and Smokescreen, they're still alive, they're the ones who need aid...", Punch said.

"But what about Chase and Freeway?" Sunset asked.

"They're gone. They sacrificed their lives so the rest of your Autobot friends could make it inside," Punch replied.

"O-Okay...", Sunset replied.

Before Sunset could even move, she heard a giant slam on the ground. It sounded like a pair of legs were slamming into the ground. She looked to the side and saw a pair of blue legs had slammed into the ground in front of her. Was it Optimus?

She looked up and her heart fell into the pits of her stomach when she saw who was standing. It wasn't Optimus.

"Don't even try, Sunset Shimmer," Cy-Kill said with snarling teeth. He grabbed her and he tossed her against the door, her body forging a dent into the wall, followed by her sliding down the wall and landing on her behind. Looking up, her eyes widened as she saw Cy-Kill was getting ready to make his final move. His eyes were firing up with lasers, and he was locked on target.

"N-No... please...", Sunset said, trying to move a muscle. But as she moved, she only groaned in pain. She had been slammed against so many things now, she could barely move.

"Goodbye Sunset Shimmer... I will take great pleasure in destroying you," Cy-Kill said as he readied to make his move. But before he could shoot her body--

"Stand down Cy-Kill!" Smallfoot yelled.

Cy-Kill turned and looked at Smallfoot who stood ready for another fight, and in her hands was a Cybertronian rifle. Her eyes were glaring and her teeth were gritting. She had just about enough of the Renegades for one day.

Cy-Kill laughed, "Don't do something we'll both regret, so put the gun down now."

"NEVER!" Smallfoot retorted as she fired a shot at his chest, making him groan. But wait, the blast actually... hurt him? Was her weapon more powerful? Was their special coating fading away?

Cy-Kill looked back and growled, "You asked for it!"

Cy-Kill's fist charged up and he shot a big laser beam into Smallfoot's chest, knocking her down to the ground, flat on her back. She winced for a moment, and looked up to see Cy-Kill enter her vision, his eyes glowing red, ready to shoot her.

"No...", Smallfoot gasped, "Please!"

"Goodbye, Smallfoot," Cy-Kill said.

"HEY!"

Cy-Kill's attention was turned to the right, and he watched as a door began to open up, sliding to the side revealing a giant gray metal suit. Inside the suit, there appeared to be a human with yellow skin and a maroon-ish ponytail with purple eyes growling as she stomped forward, taking a few steps to grab his attention. She took a few more steps, and stopped, staring at Cy-Kill's soul.

"Get away from her you glitch!" Sour yelled.

Sour charged forward and threw a big punch across Cy-Kill's chest, which tossed him up into the air, sending him sky high. She pounded her chest like an ape, and she let out a yell, screaming her victory.

She turned her attention back to Smallfoot who looked pained, "Smallfoot!"

Smallfoot groaned as she looked up at Sour's sweet face. The sight of her girlfriend made her smile.

"B-Baby...?"

"Its okay, I'm here. Its okay..." Sour said with tears streaming down her face, holding Smallfoot close with the big suit. Normally it would be hard to try and hold her, but because her suit was an Apex Armor suit, she had no problem trying to move Smallfoot.

But Sour's embrace quickly went away to see two more forms slam down onto the ground. Crasher and Coptor, Cy-Kill's most trusted minions came down and armed their arm blasters at Sour.

"Now to convert you to your most useful form; spare parts!" Crasher laughed.

Coptor and Crasher shot their blasters and it shot Sour away from Smallfoot and forcing her down on her back. Sour pulled herself back up, but she froze when she heard them speak.

"So this weak Guardian is your girlfriend?" Crasher laughed, "What a surprise!"

Sour grumbled, "If you two don't back away from her now--"

"You listen up close, honey. If you want your girlfriend to stay alive, you will stay where you are. You see Coptor's sword?" Crasher said, gesturing to the weapon in Coptor's hand.

Coptor held the sword tightly in one hand, and Smallfoot in the other as he grabbed her by her sides and held the sword right up to her throat.

"Make one move, and she bites the dust," Crasher said.

Sour snarled and stood back a few steps. Listening close, she heard a soaring sound coming from high in the sky. Cy-Kill was coming back down for a landing. But he wasn't going to crash like last time. This time he had gained his balance back and he flew back down to Crasher and Coptor without any issues whatsoever.

"Coptor, Crasher, excellent work," Cy-Kill complimented.

"What do we do to her Cy-Kill?" Crasher asked.

"How about you put her down and face me this time?" Twilight yelled from afar.

Cy-Kill looked to the side and chuckled, "I've beaten up your own allies, why don't you surrender?"

"I will never surrender to the likes of you Renegades," Twilight snapped.

Cy-Kill shot two laser rounds from his eyes, firing at Twilight's feet knocking her down. Once she was on her back, Cy-Kill walked over and grabbed her by an ankle, and began spinning around and swinging her around, and finally letting her go. Her body flew through the air and slammed against the wall right where Sunset was, sliding down and landing on her chest, right next to Sunset.

"Twilight...", Sunset said with worry. Was Twilight dead? Is she still okay? The thought alone brought tears to her face.

Cy-Kill turned his attention on them and stomped closer towards them, a few inches away from getting ready to grab them.

"Why are you doing this to us!?" Sunset screamed with tears streaming down her face.

"Because I'm reclaiming my leadership. And once you are destroyed, all of those putrid Decepticons will accept me as their new leader. The only ruler will be me and my Renegades, and no one is going to stand in my way!"

Sunset and Twilight didn't notice it, but Punch was slowly trying to pull himself together. He slowly got back up on his feet, but his hand clutched his side as he continued to feel the pain from the mortal stab in his chest. He may have been mortally wounded, but he wasn't down just yet. He still had some fight left in him. Luckily for him, Crasher and Coptor were too busy focused on Smallfoot and Sour Sweet to even be paying attention to Punch.

Cy-Kill stopped when he heard the sound of walking right behind, and he turned around to take a look. The only thing he was met with was a violent punch across his face, knocking him down on his side. Punch breathed heavily as he tried to keep himself straight on his two feet. But with how much pain was going through his mind and his body, he could barely keep himself up on his feet.

"Back... away... from... my friends!" Punch yelled.

Cy-Kill pulled himself back up on his feet and gritted his teeth at the Autobot.

"You will pay for this...". Cy-Kill said before his fists charged up with energy. He fired beams from his fists which shot down Punch, making his body hit the ground on his back right in front of Twilight's downed body.

Punch didn't stay down for long, he had to get back up on his feet to stop Cy-Kill from killing his friends. He slowly moved up back onto his knees, and flinched to see Cy-Kill's arm pointed at him which was ready to blast him.

"Pathetic Autobots..."

Punch said nothing but snarled when he glanced back to Cy-Kill. With the last amount of strength he had left in him, he forced himself up and threw a big punch across Cy-Kill's face, knocking him back down on the ground landing on his back.

Cy-Kill looked back up at Punch who stood in place, ready to attack again, and watched as his body made a transformation. His face transformed to reveal a black head with horns and a red visor, Decepticon logos on his shoulders, and his body was colored in a majority of blue and black.

"I'm no Autobot... I was a Decepticon before I joined this crusade, so now you're gonna have to face a Decepticon," Punch said.

Cy-Kill chuckled, "You're bluffing. Decepticons have no value for these pathetic humans... if you're such a Decepticon, allow me to finish them!"

At that moment Twilight was pulling herself back up from the attack, waking up from being violently tossed against the wall. Sunset helped pull her up a bit and held her close as Cy-Kill readied to shoot them.

"Don't look Twilight," Sunset quivered.

Twilight buried her face into Sunset's chest plating and the two of them closed their eyes to hear the sounds of a laser blast. But they didn't feel anything. No wounds, no pain, no nothing.

They turned their heads around to see Punch was standing in front of them, steam and smoke billowing from the front of his body. The only sound that carried with him was the sound of moaning in pain, followed by creaking metal. His body began to fall backwards and he fell on his back right in front of them.

"P-Punch...", Twilight whimpered, as she crawled towards the downed Autobot, "Y-You saved me..."

Punch slowly turned his head to look at Twilight and moaned some more, "S-Save... yourself..."

Cy-Kill laughed as he readied to shoot the three beings that were against the wall. Soon enough, Crasher came walking around and joined as well.

"Blast them until there's nothing left!" Cy-Kill yelled.

The two girls closed their eyes again, bracing for the blast. But they stopped when they heard the sound of a jet engine soaring through the air caught their attention. A gray F-15 Eagle jet came zooming down to where they stood. But who was it? There were no Decepticon markings or Autobot markings on the form. But wait... gray... jet...

As Cy-Kill and Crasher fired laser beams, the beams came bouncing back and it hit the two Renegades in the feet. When they looked up their eyes widened in shock and terror when they saw who stood in front of them. It couldn't be...

"No...", Crasher gasped.

"But he died from the planet that destroyed our own!" Cy-Kill shrieked.

"That's what you think!"

Leader-1 was the one who deflected the blasts. He had zoomed into the battle zone, and he raised a shield to deflect the blasts away from the girls and the downed warrior back at them.

"Stand down Cy-Kill. In the name of the Autobots I ask you to give up now!"

"Like we'll stand down to you Leader-1!" Crasher retorted.

"But maybe you'll stand down to us!" a voice called from the open door.

Standing the doorway was Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, Sunny Flare, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack all standing with guns together at the ready, pointed at the two Renegades. And from behind them was the emerging Autobots, along with Optimus Prime.

"Cy-Kill... begone!" Optimus boomed as he fired a shot right in front of Cy-Kill, blowing him down on his back. Crasher received the same attack as she was knocked down as well.

"Quick, grab a Powerpack from one of them! Smallfoot needs one!" Leader-1 yelled.

"I've got this!" Sour yelled in return.

Stomping over with her suit, she held Cy-Kill down while a hand went up to his chest and pulled out a small compact disk with a lot of force. With how much force she used to pull out the disk, she ripped a bit of Cy-Kill's chest too.

"AGH!" Cy-Kill yelled.

Sour grabbed Cy-Kill by the chest, and she threw him against the ground, on his back again.

Cy-Kill crawled away from Sour's impending wrath, along with Crasher. Both of them were now horrified. They no longer had their coating, and their numbers were gaining bigger now.

"What do we do now Cy-Kill?" Crasher asked. "Should we retreat?"

"I don't retreat. I call it, a 'strategic evacuation'! Renegades, fall back, back to Cybertron!"

Crasher zoomed up into the air grabbing ahold of Cy-Kill, while flying back to where the others were battling. Soon enough, Coptor stopped what he was doing and he flew away with the others too.

"Autobots! Make sure they never come back!" Optimus ordered as he led the charge. The girls and the Autobots were feeling very victorious right now. They were taking down the Renegades, and now they were falling back.

But not all of them ran to chase after the enemy, Twilight was the only one who stayed. She stood by next to Punch, looking at his weakened state. She held him close to her and stroked the side of his cheek with her hand.

"Punch...", Twilight whimpered.

Punch looked back to Twilight, "I'll be fine, kiddo..." Punch coughed. With how weak his state was, Twilight didn't believe him. There were holes in his chest, one humongous hole that was going right through that almost hit his heart, and there were so many wounds and dents on him that it was impossible to tell if he was okay.

The Renegades on the outside all received the same order for retreat, and they began to flee the battlefield, aiming for the Thruster. And up in the air was Cy-Kill and his other two cronies who were on their way to the shuttle. Crasher and Coptor began a conversion but first Crasher set Cy-Kill down on the ground, allowing him to run with the rest of his Renegade allies since he couldn't transform.

Coptor began converting as well. His arms slided underneath and went in front of his chest, his legs bent back against the part where the helicopter blades would be, and a pair of helicopter blades slided out and began rotating at a rapid speed, allowing him to take flight.

Finally Crasher began to convert as well. She spun her body around getting ready to form into her racing car form. Her legs split up to her thighs, her arms slided together, and her head tucked in to her chest forming the front of the car. Her wheels grinded against the metal roadway as she sped with Cy-Kill and the rest of the Renegades as they went to go run for the shuttle.

"They're retreating!" Rainbow called.

"Their fancy-pants coating isn't doing anything anymore, they're leaving!" Applejack retorted as she kept on firing.

The three Decepticons that joined the Renegades crusade went onto the shuttle first, followed by the rest of the Renegades who all rushed inside of the shuttle to flee. Everyone converted from their alternate forms, and stomped inside, trying to rush to get in and far from the enemy. They were gaining the upper hand, and they stood no chance against them.

Once Cy-Kill rushed onto the shuttle, he yelled at the Renegade who sat in the control seat.

"Take off Fitor!" Cy-Kill ordered.

The Renegade obeyed, and clutched the steering controls to take off. The engines revved and the ship began to take off from the landing pad, all the while the girls, the Guardians, and the Autobots continued to shoot mercilessly without end.

The ship spun itself around, and a burst of flames shot from the back engines as it shot up into the air, going off into the sky. Once it was far from range, the back engines let out a burst of flame and it engaged its hyper drive, leaving the atmosphere in just a few seconds. The Renegades were gone, and away from the battle. They had lost, and the Autobots had won...

Part 2: Aftermath Of The Battle

Aftermath Of The Battle

Once the Renegades cleared out from the battle, everyone began to carry their wounded and dead into the medical chambers for proper care. Three were mortally wounded, with heavy amounts of damage in their bodies and their appearances but they weren't dead. Well, some of them.

A few soldiers in the battle had perished, each of them giving their lives away to help battle against the enemy. But while they were carried down into the burial chambers, the others were busy examining their wounded who weren't dead. But all of their focus was on four individuals; Smallfoot, Smokescreen, Cliffjumper, and Punch. Three of them were going to survive, all of them just needed some surgery done on their bodies to fix them up. But one in particular wasn't going to make it...

Punch laid flat on the bed, sitting still while Ratchet continued to examine him along with Perceptor. Both had looks of worry on their faces when they saw the amount of damage and pain he was suffering. Off the sides was a worried Twilight Sparkle who stood by with her friends, and a few Autobots as well, all of which looked worried out of their minds. The heart-rate monitor that was off the side of the computer monitors continued to beep, showing his vital signs, but the monitors showed that he wasn't looking too great.

Perceptor looked back at Sunset and Optimus who stood by the side.

"I'm afraid with the damage that Punch has suffered, his wounds are... fatal," Perceptor said.

"Wait... you're saying he's..."

Ratchet nodded confirming what Perceptor had said, "Punch is not going to make it."

Twilight felt water forming in her eyes, and a few drops trinkled down her face.

"N-No... y-you can't...", Twilight said holding Punch's hand.

Punch moaned as he looked to Twilight, eyes wincing from the pain and suffering.

"Twilight... I can't keep up anymore... it is time, I become one with the Allspark," Punch said.

Twilight moved closer and clutched his own arm as she pulled herself closer to him, tears forming in the eyes while her face buried in his chest.

"I... I don't know what I'll do without you... y-you can't die...", Twilight whimpered.

Punch just looked to Twilight once more, and then turned his head to look at the others gathered around.

"Optimus... may I speak with Twilight, and Perceptor... alone?"

Optimus nodded and led the others out of the medic room so they could speak by themselves. Twilight remained confused, why did he want to be alone when he spoke?

"T-Twilight...", Punch moved his hand slowly onto Twilight's hand, feeling the warm flesh of human skin, "Ever since I came back to the Autobots, I've never been more happy to be with you. I'm thankful for you giving me a second chance to make myself a better bot, and because of you, I've found the one place I belong... the Autobots. I didn't believe I could fix any of my mistakes... until you came to me. I'm glad you entered my life, you've made my life better..." Punch weakly smiled.

Twilight gave a weak smile on her face while more tears streamed down. Punch's finger slowly moved up and wiped a tear that came down her face.

"Twilight... I know you don't think you'll move on without me, but... I know you can. In fact... I want to give you something, so you will never forget me..."

Punch moved his hand onto his chest, and slowly opened up a panel, sliding his insides open. With what strength he had, he pulled out a blue microchip that shined in the ceiling light, glimmering with sparkles.

"This chip allows me to change my form to Autobot, and Decepticon. Use this to help you... use it, to remember I'm still with you all the way...", Punch moaned.

Punch's hand offered it out to Twilight and she clutched it in her hands, holding it tight.

"And Twilight... never forget... I'll always be with you..." Punch moaned.

Twilight wiped tears away as she sniffled. "I will never forget you..."

Punch smiled once more, "M-May I speak, with Perceptor real quick?"

Twilight nodded and stepped away so Punch to face the scientist. Perceptor looked back at Punch.

"I don't understand, why did you send her away?" Perceptor asked.

"P-Perceptor... may I ask you a favor, as a dying wish?" Punch asked as he raised a hand out. Perceptor clutched his hand.

"Sure, what is it?" Perceptor asked.

Punch breathed heavily as he looked to the scientist, "Please... watch over Twilight for me. She needs someone by her side, and I can't think of anyone else who can. If someone has this much interest in magic as her, I think its only logical you join her to study the magic."

"H-How do you know that?" Perceptor asked.

"I overheard a little bit of your conversation while I was lying on the table. Just... promise me, you'll take care of her? Please... for me? As my final request, as an Autobot?"

Perceptor wanted to say no, but how could he? This was a dying companion in front of him, the only other bot that was emotionally close with Twilight. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to watch over her. After all, he could become more acquainted to this new world in front of him, and he could learn under her as a student.

"I... I promise." Perceptor nodded.

Punch smiled, "T-Thank you... Perceptor... Twilight. You can come back now."

Twilight walked back and moved up to Punch, holding onto his hand tightly.

"Twilight... my time is coming. Stay strong... and I know, you will win against Cy-Kill. And as my final request to you, for my Decepticon half... destroy Cy-Kill... make sure he doesn't get away with what he has done to you, or your friends... please...."

Twilight slowly nodded, tears still streaming down her face, "I'll do whatever it takes to stop Cy-Kill."

Punch slowly smiled, "Thank you, Twilight.... you are... my... best.... friend...." Punch wheezed with his eyes color fading away.

The heart-rate monitor began to droop down from its bouncing lines, slowly decaying to just flat. It began on one side, and it began carrying down to the other, and soon enough all of the lines began to fade to flat. Punch's body color began to fade away from its lively bright colors, to lifeless, dark, and cold. His blues began shading to gray, his blacks began to fade to an even darker black, and his eyes began to lose their lights as he descended into death. His head turned to the side one last time as faded away, all life evaporating from his soul.

Twilight felt more sadness and anger flowing through her, pulling together into a not-so-pretty state. She lost her Guardian, her new best friend. The very bot that saved her from dying, the bot that made sure she got back to Earth in one piece. And now, he was gone... she didn't make it back to Earth. She didn't save him... he gave his life away, and now he was gone.

Twilight's eyes began to tear up some more, and her lips trembled, and her hands starting shaking. The door slided open, revealing Twilght's friends all concerned with a look of fear and worry on their faces. They gasped when they saw the state that their former ally was in. Immediately, they caught on to what had unfolded.

"Twilight...?" Pinkie hesitated.

Twilight whimpered some more, and Pinkie pulled Twilight in for a hug, allowing her to cry on her shoulder. Pinkie simply patted and continued to rub her back as she continued to bawl on her shoulder. It was hard to watch.

"I'm so sorry Twilight...", Pinkie said.

Eventually Rainbow came around and joined in as well, giving a pat on Twilight's back, providing comfort. Soon Applejack came around, and followed by Rarity, and then Fluttershy. All of them stayed and gave Twilight the comfort she needed. Even the Shadowbolt girls came near and they joined in on the group hug as well, all giving their sympathies to the crying girl. But none of them were sure how she would ever pull out of this.

Outside of the room, Sunset stood by and watched as they gave comfort to Twilight, a tear went down her face too. Things had just gotten worse. On Sunset's left, was Optimus Prime who stood by and watched as the girls gave Twilight comfort.

"So... what do we do now?" Sunset asked. "We've now lost four Gobots, all of the Throttlebots except for Goldbug, and now Punch."

Optimus took a moment, thinking about their situation.

"We will do what we can, to recover from what we've lost today," Optimus replied. "But as for you, I'm seeing to it that you go home safely."

"But Optimus, I'm fine. I can take care of myself," Sunset said.

"Sunset, I know. I believe you are, but after Cy-Kill's attack... I'm afraid for your own safety," Optimus said, "You will go home once we're done here."

"But--"

"That is final."

Sunset wanted to argue, but how could she argue with Optimus Prime? There was no arguing with him. Whatever he said, goes. But he raised a few good points, she and her teammates weren't ready for the attack that Cy-Kill unleashed. And if they weren't easily trained and had allies, they would have perished and never be seen again.

The other Autobots entered the medical room, and Optimus and Sunset watched them as they all held their heads down and their hands together. Sunny Flare then broke off from the hug, and spoke.

"To those who've lost their lives, we wish them great wishes and love wherever they wind up. Alas, farewell to our fallen; Chase... Freeway... Wideload... Rollbar... Searchlight... Bolt... Man-O-War... Mr Moto... Royal T... and Punch. May you all rust in peace, and we hereby thank you for your services and your sacrifices to the Autobot cause, and to all of mankind. You have our eternal respect and gratitude," Sunny said as she wiped a tear away from her face.

"Amen," everyone said in unison.

Optimus Prime entered the room, and spoke up.

"We have lost many warriors today, but we will do what we can to make sure they won't go down in vain. We owe it to ourselves to help save the lives of all of humanity and our fallen allies. Along with the help of Sunset and her friends, along with our two new additions to our team..." Optimus said gesturing to Ultra Magnus and Leader-1 who stood by, "We will work hard to make sure our new threat won't win this battle, for the memories of our fallen allies... and for our families."

"Yes Optimus Prime sir," everyone said in agreement.

Later that night, the girls and their Autobot guardians stood together, getting ready to pass on through the Groundbridge portal to go back home. And luckily for Smallfoot, her damage wasn't too severe so she was fixed up and allowed to go home with Sour Sweet.

"Optimus come on, let us help fix your base," Sunset said.

"No Sunset. You girls need your rest, and after what you girls had went through out in space, I only wish to see you come home in one piece," Optimus said sternly.

"But--"

"That is final, Sunset. We will talk tomorrow. Autobots, make sure they go home safely and keep an eye on them," Optimus ordered.

The Autobots gave their confirmed yes's, while Sunset huffed. An Autobot pulled the lever on the Groundbridge which began to start up, and the girls and their Autobot companions began to walk through. Sunset and Twilight however were the only ones walking by themselves, without their Autobot companions. But Sunset was more focused on Twilight's well being.

"Twilight? D-Do you want me to walk you home?"

Twilight looked back to Sunset and shook her head slowly, "No, I'm... I'm fine."

"Twilight, if you want to talk I'll--"

"No, I'm fine," Twilight said with a bit of anger in her voice. Without saying another word, she walked right on through the portal, not saying another word. Sunset just walked on through, following right behind her. All of them had made it through the portal.

But before the lever could be pulled to close it--

"Wait. Optimus, may I go make sure Twilight goes home safely? I made a personal promise to Punch that I would look after her," Perceptor asked.

Optimus nodded, "You may Perceptor. Contact us if you need our help or if you have anything to report."

Perceptor didn't say another word, and just walked on through the portal, following right after the girls. Once he was through, the portal closed right behind, the green glow evaporating away.

Ultra Magnus stood by Optimus, after he saw the group had made it through.

"Optimus, what should we do now?" Ultra Magnus asked.

"We will return back to Nevada, we'll do repairs in the morning when we have more light. And I need to make sure Sunset makes it home safely," Optimus ordered.

"Understood sir," Ultra Magnus replied.

Optimus just continued to stand and ponder their situation. If Cy-Kill's team was growing stronger and they managed to take down some of their warrirors with just one attack, then they would need to bring in more firepower than ever before.

Part 2: End Of The Evening

End Of The Evening

Friday, 8:00 PM

The group of Autobots made it back to Canterlot safe and sound, and they made sure their human companions made it back as well. Everyone was exhausted, tired, and felt like they were going to collapse. They had been through several hours of battling, and all of them were in desperate need of a break. Luckily with the orders that were placed on them, they could calm down for a few days and keep an eye on their human friends for the time being before they needed to be summoned back to the others sometime soon.

Smallfoot got Sour home without any issues whatsoever, but Sour was silent the entire time. She was scared out of her mind with the events that had happened today, and she could barely get herself to speak to her own girlfriend about any of her issues.

Smallfoot pulled up onto the driveway, and Sour stepped out of the truck, closing the door. She turned around and watched as Smallfoot use laser beams and used levitation to float down a gray metallic body down onto the ground in front of her, followed by a few electricity surges from a few wires that stuck into the body.

Once the wires were connected onto the metallic body, a burst of electricty zapped through the wires going onto the metal form. The metal body's eyes opened up, and the feminine figure got up on her feet. But when she looked at Sour, a look of concern drew her face.

"Sour? Are you okay?"

Sour said nothing but just walked inside to her home, not saying a word. Smallfoot was now starting to grow worried. She stomped after Sour and closed the door behind her. Looking around, she found her in her kitchen, slamming cabinets and pulling out a glass for a drink.

"Sour come on, talk to me. Something's obviously bugging you," Smallfoot said.

Sour said nothing... for about a few seconds, "What makes you so sure? Don't you know I always get peeved after a long day of battling?"

"Sour, just talk to me. Please?" Smallfoot grabbed Sour by the shoulders, getting her to look her in the eye. "Please?"

Sour didn't want to talk but she couldn't resist. How could she resist talking to a cute face? Sour just sighed. Her fists were clenched tight, and she felt her blood boiling on the inside.

"Okay, you want to know what's wrong? I'm scared, okay!? I was scared when you left Earth to go back to Cybertron, I thought someone was going to kill you, I thought you'd be dead and you'd never return back! And if something happened to you then... I... I..." Sour bit her lip, and tears were forming in her eyes, "I don't know what I'd do!"

Sour began to bawl, breaking down and her head lying on Smallfoot's shoulder.

"Oh no Sour, don't cry," Smallfoot pleaded, wrapping her arms around her, "Its okay... its okay I'm home."

"I don't want to lose you like how we lost some of our soldiers... or my mom...", Sour cried.

"Don't think about that Sour. Shh.... Shh...," Smallfoot cooed as she rubbed her girlfriend's back, "Its okay..."

Smallfoot held her tight for a good few minutes, and continued to rub her back as she cried on her shoulder. She never saw her girlfriend so distressed before, outside of the night on their third anniversary.

Once she began to calm down, Sour pulled away rubbing at her cheeks. Her face was red, tear-stained, and her eyes were bloodshot.

"Baby, look at me," Smallfoot said raising her chin, "I am so sorry I left you. But... I haven't seen Cybertron in a long time and... I just wanted to visit my old home one last time."

Sour nodded, "I... I understand."

Smallfoot's hand stroked Sour's cheek, getting her to give a small but sincere smile. At least her girlfriend was home.

"I promise I won't leave you like that again. You're my girlfriend... I guess I should have invited you to come," Smallfoot said.

"I... I would have wanted to come. I was kind of interested to see your home," Sour said.

"Well how come you didn't say anything?" Smallfoot asked.

"I... Well, Sunset and her friends were going and I thought you guys didn't want any more humans you'd have to take responsibility of. And... I thought you girls wouldn't want me to come because of my problems..."

"Baby, look at me." Smallfoot said. "You are not a problem. Whatever issues you have is what makes you you. Its okay. I would have loved to take you with me. I wish I asked you sooner."

"Its okay," Sour said.

"But I did get some cool photos though. The girls were kind enough for me to take some photos to take back home," Smallfoot said.

"Can I see them?" Sour said with some excitement.

"Of course, I have the camera with me. Just help me open up my truck form and I can pull out the camera," Smallfoot replied.

A smile came onto Sour's face, making Smallfoot feel warm inside. This night wasn't going to be bad after all...

Some of the other Autobots were much more calm when they brought their human partners home. And Jazz was one of them. When he returned home with Pinkie Pie, he was nothing but happy. He was just happy Pinkie made it home safely and okay.

And right now, Pinkie Pie was focused on showing Jazz all of her cool photos she took while she was in space with the girls.

"-And this is Rainbow Dash doing the moonwalk on the wing," Pinkie giggled as she showed the photo to the Autobot.

Jazz chuckled, "I'm surprised she didn't fall off the wing while you were still on your way to Cybertron."

"Neither did I. Ooh, I forgot about this one," Pinkie said, switching over to the next photo on her laptop. The picture showed Pinkie Pie looking like she was roadkill on the cabin window, acting like she was a poor animal who got hit by a truck.

"How did you take that photo?" Jazz asked.

"I asked Fluttershy to take while I was on the cabin. You should have seen the look on Bolt's face!" Pinkie snickered.

Jazz smiled in return. Pinkie certainly knew how to shock people.

"You didn't end up getting yelled at by Sentinel Prime again, did you?" Jazz asked.

"Nope. The big meanie yelled at all of us," Pinkie said.

Jazz groaned and shook his head, "I hate that guy. He really needs to take a chill pill."

"No kidding. In fact, I think I saw Rainbow Dash fall asleep while he was ranting at us. Even the Dinobots were looking bored," Pinkie Pie replied.

Jazz scrunched his eyes, "That bot never shuts up."

"No kidding!"

Some of the others had more bigger concerns though. Ironhide was one of them. The entire time that he drove Applejack home, he was constantly checking everywhere around him making sure no Renegades or Decepticons for that matter were gonna try and hunt them down. Needless to say Applejack wasn't liking his overprotective security measures he was performing.

"Ironhide, I promise you I'm fine," Applejack said.

"Applejack, I know you may say you're fine, but there may be something that isn't fine," Ironhide argued.

"Ironhide! I swear, I'm alright. Honestly," Applejack replied. "You don't need to be worried for me."

Ironhide's vehicular form came to a slamming halt, right in front of Applejack's home.

"Applejack, I need to be worried. I am your guardian, I'm responsible for your own safety. What if those Renegades hurt you? What if you didn't have any help getting back? If you didn't make it back then... I don't know what I would do. I would never forgive myself if something bad happened to you."

Applejack paused to let that sink in. He was right. He wasn't there to give them a hand when they were escaping back to Earth. He had every right to worried, especially after an attack they weren't at all prepared for.

Applejack sighed, "You're right. I'm sorry for snapping at you. I guess maybe I should have asked you to come with me."

Ironhide paused, "I would have loved to come with you. At least that way I could have helped you beat up Decepti-chops. And I could have shown you some old Wrecker spots on Cybertron."

Applejack smiled, "Maybe you can show me that. I only saw a little bit of your home, and most of the time it was dragged to science buildings that only Twilight and Perceptor were interested in."

Applejack couldn't see it, but Ironhide was giving a smile in return, "Perhaps I can show you around once we can get a new ship up and running again."

"I would like that," Applejack replied, rubbing her hand on Ironhide's steering wheel. While she wasn't thrilled about the attack from the Renegades, she was just happy to be back on good old Apple family dirt again.

Twilight however, in all of this wasn't in her best shape. When she went through the portal, she just walked back to her own house and said nothing. She didn't look back to say goodbye to anyone, she didn't call anyone, she just walked by herself. Not a soul, nor sight to be seen. Her mind was lost in her own thoughts. Punch was... dead. Gone. Exterminated. Terminated. Perished. Kaput. No more. What could she do now?

Her thoughts however were put on pause when the sound of stomping feet where right behind her. She looked back and saw a familiar face with the black helmet piece and the microscope on his shoulder.

"Perceptor? What are you doing here?" Twilight asked grumbling.

"I'm making sure you go home safely," Perceptor said.

"I don't need anyone to look after me," Twilight said.

"I beg to differ. After the events that occurred on the shuttle, I think protection is necessary. Please Twilight, just let me make sure you come home alive," Perceptor offered.

"Perceptor, I'm fine," Twilight said stomping off. She stopped to look back and saw Perceptor wasn't straying away from her. He was still walking after her.

"You're not going to go away, are you?" Twilight asked.

Perceptor shook his head. Twilight groaned.

"Fine," Twilight said.

Perceptor continued to walk behind Twilight. But he wasn't sure about how to get her to talk. She didn't look okay in the slightest, and he knew he had to protect her. But how could he tell her about what Punch said on his deathbed?

The two made another turn around a corner and eventually stopped to the location of Twilight's household. No cars were in the driveway. Maybe Dean Cadence and Shining Armor were busy tonight.

Twilight walked forward and unlocked the door, entering inside leaving Perceptor outside for a bit. Looking to his arm, he found a button colored in blue.

"Lets see if this shrinking technology works," Perceptor said to himself. He pressed the button, and in a flash he found his entire body shrinking down to Twilight's size. Perfect. Now he could walk inside without any issue whatsoever. His red feet walked forward, and he opened the door going inside Twilight's home.

"Fascinating... so this is what you humans call, a home?" Perceptor asked.

"Yes. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going upstairs," Twilight snarled as she stomped upstairs.

Perceptor was left on the main floor concerned.

Twilight slammed her bedroom door open and she tossed herself onto her bed tired and exhausted. She scrunched her face and groaned for a bit. But her groaning stopped when she looked and saw Spike licking her face and wagging his tail.

"Twilight! You're back!" Spike cheered with excitement

Twilight sighed, "Hey Spike."

Spike's tail stopped wagging when he looked at how Twilight was looking.

"Twilight, are you okay?" Spike asked.

"I'm fine Spike. We just took a while to get back here thanks to the Decepticon's new leader, Punch is dead, end of story," Twilight grumbled.

"Wait, what!? You're... you're kidding right?"

"I'm afraid she's not kidding," a voice said from the outside door. The door opened up and the Autobot scientist entered in still with concern on his face.

Spike tilted his head looking at the new figure.

"Who are you?"

"My name's Perceptor. I'm looking after Twilight for the time being," Perceptor said.

"I don't need to be looked after, Perceptor. I'm fine."

"Twilight...," Perceptor interrupted. Twilight looked back to see Perceptor's concerned face, "I know its rough. Believe me, I do."

Twilight didn't comply, "I don't know what you're talking about."

"I know how you feel about Punch. Really, I do. But you cannot keep all of your emotions locked up inside. Closing yourself off from others, won't help anyone," Perceptor said.

"Perceptor, I don't need to talk about this," Twilight huffed as she turned herself away from the scientist.

"Twilight. Listen. I've lost many friends during the war, I've lost those I called my family. But closing myself off from them didn't help any of them. I may not be a human, but I certainly know that if you keep these emotions bottled up, you won't help yourself or your friends. Just talk to me. I know Punch is dead, and I know he's your friend, but you can't stay silent about this."

Twilight didn't reply. She was silent as she was turned away from the Autobot.

"Twilight?" Perceptor asked.

Perceptor walked over to the bed and listened in. All he heard was a sniffle.

"Twilight? Are you alright?"

He looked over some more and saw her face buried in her arms and clutched around her knees, crying silently. Perceptor moved himself over and he pulled Twilight close, holding her tight in a hug. She opened her eyes to see a pair of red and blue arms wrapped around her.

"W-What are you doing?" Twilight sobbed.

"Those who are hurting feel better when comforted by family and loved ones. And I am not leaving your side until you are okay," Perceptor replied.

Twilight just cried some more and she wrapped herself around the Autobot, bawling on his shoulder. Perceptor just stayed by her side and rubbed her back.

"Twilight, I am very sorry for your loss," Perceptor said.

"It... its not your fault..." Twilight wheezed.

"Shh... its okay. I'm here if you need someone to talk to. Scientist to scientist," Perceptor replied.

Twilight pulled away, wiping some tears from her face. Perceptor raised her chin to look at her.

"Twilight, I understand you are hurting. You cry all you need to. But I want you to know if you want to talk, I'm here for you. Your friends are all here for you," Perceptor said with a warm smile.

Twilight sniffled, "T-Thank you..."

Perceptor pulled her in for another hug and continued to pat her back as she was slowly starting to calm down. Once Twilight began to calm down, she pulled herself away and blew her nose into some tissues that were on her night stand.

"Twilight? Alright if I may tell you something?"

Twilight slowly nodded.

"You want to know why I've been staying here with you?" Perceptor asked.

Twilight nodded again.

"I... I promised Punch I'd look after you."

Twilight was taken aback, "W-What?"

"I promised Punch while he was on his deathbed, that I would look after you, as his final wish," Perceptor explained, "But I understand if you don't want--"

Twilight didn't let Perceptor finish his sentence, for instead she moved in and pulled him in for another hug, catching him by surprise. He wasn't sure how to react, but he pulled Twilight closer and provided comfort.

"Twilight? Are you sure you're alright?"

Twilight said nothing, but she held her new friend tight.

"Thank you...", Twilight whispered.

Perceptor said nothing. In fact, he didn't need to. He just simply smiled and continued to give Twilight comfort. At least she was calming down now.

Twilight felt warmth from the Autobot's spark. She had herself a new friend, someone to comfort her in her time of grief, someone she made a friend with while she was on Cybertron. Someone to help her deal with the Decepticon crisis. While she was still upset about Punch gone, she was glad someone made a final promise to watch over her.

"P-Perceptor? C-Can I ask you something?" Twilight asked.

Perceptor nodded.

"C-Can you stay with me tonight? A-At least to make sure there aren't Decepticons around?"

Perceptor smiled, "I will stay for as long as you may require me."

Twilight felt tears forming in her eyes. But these tears weren't sad, these were happy.

"Thank you, Perceptor," Twilight whispered.

Perceptor wiped another tear off from her face and grabbed the tissue box from her night stand, passing it to her. She wiped some more tears off and blew her nose again. From inside her coat pocket she pulled out the blue microchip that was passed down to her by her former Autobot guardian. She watched as part of it sparkled in the light from her ceiling.

"I think we might be able to put that component to some use. Maybe we can use it for a new power suit for you?" Perceptor offered.

Twilight looked back to the scientist, "I would like that."

Twilight gazed back to the chip one last time, a smile on her face. Her friend may be gone, but not in her heart nor her mind. She would do what she could to keep his legacy on. She wasn't going to let his death be in vain. She was going to do everything in her power to make sure that more of her allies didn't perish the same way he had. And this time, she was going to put her all into it.

"Thank you Punch. For everything."

Part 2: A New Leader

A New Leader

While the Autobots were busy trying to recover from their losses, the Renegades were busy discussing their plans for their return to Cybertron. All throughout the shuttle, there was nothing but talk of their successes. While they did retreat from the battle, they had more success than that of the Autobots or the Guardians. They eliminated more soldiers, and they demolished half of Autobot City. They just needed to catch them offguard once again and then make the final strikes.

In a small cluster, a conversation was going on with Bad Boy, Blockhead, Snoop, Stallion, Slicks and Twin Spin. All of them were laughing at the victories that they had gained in the previous couple of hours.

"This only gets better and better," Bad Boy said.

"Tell me about it. Now that a competent leader's back, we can finally rid those Guardians and the Autobots once and for all," Blockhead replied.

"But what about Leader-1? Now he's back and now he's with those insufferable Autobots," the Renegade Stallion asked.

"Oh don't worry, we'll take him out along with Sunset Shimmer and Optimus Prime," Slicks replied.

"They do not stand a chance against us now," Twin Spin said.

"Sunset Shimmer and her cronies will be finished," Snoop chuckled.

The four Renegades in their own collective group let out a chuckle of evil, all in agreement. Talking about wanting to destroy the Guardians along with Sunset Shimmer now added on was a delight for them.

On another side of the ship, Cy-Kill was speaking with his two leading minions, Crasher and Coptor. All of them grinning deviously with the success in their mind.

"Cy-Kill its wonderful to have you back with us again," Crasher said.

"The pleasure is all mine Crasher," Cy-Kill replied.

"What do we do now Cy-Kill?" Coptor asked.

"Simple. We're going off to that same destination where Megatron was deployed, and then we'll be dropping these useless Guardian garbage off with them. Nothing is there for them now," Cy-Kill said.

"Brilliant Cy-Kill, brilliant!" Crasher laughed.

One Renegade however in all of the conversations stayed silent among the group. His red eyes gazed back and forth as he saw many different conversations go on within the Renegades. He listened to all of what they had to say, but he said nothing. He was busy thinking in his own thoughts. Looking back on what they had just done, he saw only destruction and death. He saw no victory with what they've done. All he could think about was how the Autobots and the Guardians were doing. How were they doing?

"Hey," a Renegade interrupted.

"Dah! Oh, Screwhead, sorry. I was spacing out," the yellow Renegade replied.

"Just making sure your own circuits were still functioning piston-head," Screwhead snarled as he walked off. The yellow Renegade just huffed and snarled. He was having just about enough of this.

Once I'm by myself, I'm bailing this ship...

On another side of the ship, the Renegade Fitor, Cy-Kill's second in command continued to pilot their cruiser. But where they were going wasn't Cybertron. There was a location in mind that the Renegades wanted to go to. And still lying on the ground were the four dead Guardians they mutilated on the attack.

"Cy-Kill, we're getting close to the drop-out point," Fitor said.

"Excellent Fitor. Just keep it on track until we're ready to deploy our useless cargo," Cy-Kill replied.

Three life forms on the ship however had other plans. The only three Decepticons that joined the band of Renegade forces had plans of their own. Starscream huddled Soundwave and Acid Storm close so he could whisper to them. No need for the other Renegades to listen to their conversation. They had their own plot afoot, and they didn't need anyone listening to them.

"We have to regain control of these Renegades and the Decepticons. We'll lose Cybertron if these fools win," Starscream said.

"But how Starscream? Cy-Kill and these Renegades have gained the upper hand and they've upgraded themselves with stronger metal from Shockwave's lab," Acid Storm replied.

"We'll do what we can to destroy them, but we have to--" Starscream began.

"Do I hear a plot afoot?" Cy-Kill interrupted.

The three Decepticons turned around to stare at Cy-Kill and a bunch of Renegades that were gathered together, surrounding the three Cybertronians. Crasher and Coptor stood on the other sides of Cy-Kill.

"I have nothing against you, oh mighty Cy-Kill," Starscream mockingly said.

"He's a traitor Cy-Kill, he wants us all destroyed!" Crasher boomed.

"Now why would I want you Renegades destroyed? After all you did annihilate quite an amount of Autobots and Gobots, including that traitorous wreck called Punch," Starscream replied.

"Maybe because someone wants to take his own leadership back when he's not worthy of it!" Tux retorted.

"Yeah, we don't need someone incompetent trying to take over the galaxy," Fly Trap snapped.

A loud murmur broke out among the Renegades. All of them were in agreement, none of them wanted Starscream back in rule. Especially after their last plan was a complete failure. But before any of them could go to try and make another move--

"Cy-Kill! We're here at the drop-off!" Fitor called.

Cy-Kill let out a chuckle, "Perfect..." Cy-Kill turned around to look at his fellow Renegades, his voice grabbing all of their attention.

"Renegades, we're about to rid these dead Guardians of their duties now. But after seeing these Decepticons loyalty, I say we toss them out as well. Do I hear a second on that?"

"AYE!" All of the Renegades let out a big cheer while raising their arms up in the air.

"And against?" Cy-Kill asked.

The three Decepticons stood their ground with their weapons at the ready.

"I am not giving up my place as Decepticon leader. You all need me!" Starscream retorted.

"No, we don't need you now... Cy-Kill is our leader. And you and your Decepticons are finished!" Snoop yelled as she readied her gun in her arms. She held it tight and she aimed it towards Acid Storm, eye locked on target.

Before Acid Storm could make another move, a big laser blast shot right through his heart, blowing out several circuits, parts and hunks of metal. Acid Storm felt everything around him turning black, and his eyes that were glowing with power was deteriorating, fading to lifeless and cold. In a matter of seconds, his body fell on the ground like a sack of potatoes.

"The ayes have it!" Cy-Kill called.

The shuttle door slided open, leading to outside into the cold empty vacuum of space. The Renegades all smirked deviously as they went over to grab the dead bodies to toss them outside where they would float without end.

First Bolt was tossed out, followed by Mr Moto, Royal T, Man-O-War, and lastly Acid Storm. All that was left was Starscream and Soundwave. The Renegades grabbed ahold of Starscream, clutching him tightly and pushing him over to the edge of the door.

"You can't do this to me! I'm too valuable to the Decepticon cause!" Starscream struggled, trying to get free from the Renegades clutches.

"Goodbye Starscream... Don't worry, we'll take of Cybertron and those Autobots for you!" Cy-Kill said.

Cy-Kill gave Starscream a kick to his back and the Renegades let go of him, letting the Decepticon flail out into space out of control and out of balance.

"CY-KILL!!!" Starscream yelled as he was thrown out into space. The only one left was Soundwave.

Cy-Kill stood and watched as Starscream continued to lose his balance as he was thrown out into space without anything to help him keep him still. But as he turned around, he saw they weren't moving Soundwave off the ship. The Renegades kept their hands on him, making sure he didn't move.

"Renegades, why are you disobeying!? Toss him overboard!" Cy-Kill snapped.

"C-Cy-Kill, this Decepticon can be of great use to us. He has control of all communications, mini-cons to spy on our enemies, and he can hack into any satellite or network controls," Crasher pleaded, "Please let us keep him for our use."

Cy-Kill scratched his chin for a moment, thinking. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to keep someone this intelligent for a while.

"I suppose we can keep him under our observation for a little bit. If he will comply...", Cy-Kill said. He stomped over and got up in Soundwave's face, staring at him right in the visor, "Are you going to do as I say, or do we sizzle your diodes?"

"No. I will not take orders from you, or any Renegade," Soundwave droned.

Cy-Kill snarled, "Very well... you won't obey, then we will execute you... Fitor! Take us back to Cybertron. We will begin a new sets of assaults on those Autobots, and then we will destroy Sunset Shimmer once and for all!!!" Cy-Kill yelled at the top of his lungs.

All of the Renegades let out a big cheer in agreement. Now they were finally going to take down the Autobots. Now with a new leader in power, Sunset Shimmer and her Autobot friends wouldn't stand a chance. Nothing was going to stop them now...

However, Starscream and the deceased Acid Storm weren't that near where the rest of the floating dead Decepticons were. They were several miles beyond where Megatron, Thundercracker, Skywarp, and the rest of the deceased warriors and the stolen Shadowcon suits were. They were too far beyond.

But what someone didn't see what was going on was the sight of the glowing auras that were forming around 6 deceased bodies. And only one in particular could see a little bit of what was going on. A gray figure with red eyes watched as 6 of the bodies were glowing in bright pink auras. One by one, they all began changing their forms. Their looks, their physical structures, and the colors on them began to take change. And on some of them that had no heads, he watched as new head pieces took their shapes.

But with how weak his physical state was, he couldn't bring himself to see what was going on. His eyes just saw a few glimpses, and then it went lights out once again. He didn't even hear the sounds of them transforming and zooming far from the scattered warriors like a swarm of jets. They were far from his location, heading off for their own little mission...

Part 2: A Magical Connection

A Magical Connection

The very next day, on a much more lively Saturday, the girls all met up with one another for another picnic. However, they were going by themselves this time. No Autobots. No Guardians. Just humans, except for the Shadowbolt girls. Well, almost everyone...

"Morning girls," Sunset said walking over to the picnic blanket and taking a seat.

"Morning darling," Rarity replied cheerily.

"How did all of your trips back home go?" Sunset asked.

"I made it back fine, but all account of Ironhide making double procedures to make sure I went home alive," Applejack said.

"Poor Bumblebee wouldn't calm down until he made sure I got to bed safe and sound," Fluttershy replied.

"And Knockout ended up spooning with me in bed," Rarity said with a bit unease, "Actually that wasn't too bad. It was rather nice knowing my metallic friend was there to protect me."

The other girls gave some strange stares to Rarity, some were smiles, some were looks that just screamed 'what a weirdo'.

"What? There's nothing wrong with that, is there?" Rarity asked.

"No, there isn't. Although some people could take that the wrong way..." Pinkie replied hesitantly.

"Point taken...", Rarity bit her lip just thinking about how strange that could have sounded when she told them.

"What about you Rainbow? Did Sideswipe handle your return alright?" Applejack asked.

"Sort of. He stayed in my room the entire time watching over me like a hawk. It was kind of creepy," Rainbow said.

The girls all let out a shudder of fear.

"Why won't they leave us alone? We've been through more danger without them! The Fall Formal, the Battle of the Bands, the Friendship Games," Pinkie counted off.

"Pinkie's right. They need to stop worrying about us. We're not gonna have them forever," Applejack said.

"True as that may be Applejack, they're not gonna stop being scared silly about one trip that we were caught off guard on," Sunset said, "If only there was a way we could find a way we could give them something from us that would let them know we're okay..." Sunset scratched her chin.

The girls thought, and thought, and thought. What could they give to them? Something of value to them? Maybe an implanted tracking system so they could make sure they were still okay?

Sunset's fingers snapped. "I think I have an idea."

"And what's that?" Pinkie asked.

"Well... its gonna require all 7 of us, and perhaps some help from Wheeljack and Perceptor. Speaking of which, where is Twilight and Perceptor anyway?"

At the Sparkle household, Twilight was wide awake on the bright and sunny morning. But she took this morning to stare off at the morning sun, watching it shine over the horizon, outside on her back porch. A smile grazed her face as she watched the beautiful light brighten up the land around her. She was feeling much better than she was last night. She was still sad over the loss of her friend, but she was feeling much better knowing that Punch had asked her new friend to watch over her to protect her. The thoughtfulness was enough to make her smile.

Not even the sound of the sliding door opening got her to break away from the sight. And walking through the door standing by her side was the same Autobot scientist that had been watching over her.

"Morning Twilight," Perceptor said.

Twilight turned to look at Perceptor with a smile, "Good morning Perceptor."

Perceptor looked towards the bright sun that Twilight was staring off at, while his arms were still crossed.

"You're staring at the sun. Why is that?"

"Sunset woke me up in the morning once to show me the sun rising. She always loves seeing the sun rise up. And I've grown to love the morning sun too. It brightens up my day whenever I'm feeling down," Twilight said with a smile.

Perceptor gazed back towards the morning sun, a small but appreciating smile came on his face.

"I've only been on your planet for a few Earth hours but I'm already beginning to like this world," Perceptor said.

"You haven't seen the half of it. There's a lot to do on this planet," Twilight replied.

Perceptor smiled, "I would like to see more of this world. There uh... there won't be anyone trying to destroy us, will there?"

"If you mean the few Decepticon fugitives that are loose on this planet, then no."

Perceptor's eyes widened, "There are Decepticons loose on this world!?"

"Well... not a lot. Like... a few. One of which we know is escaped and is somewhere loose on this planet, another one we know is living in peace at the Everfree forest, and several others who we know are part of Airachnid's pack."

Perceptor gave a look of confusion.

"We'll uh... we'll try to explain as best as we can. But I think you'll--"

"Twilight. Hey, its Sunset. Are you up?"

"Morning Sunset. Yes I am up. And Perceptor too. What is it?"

"Can we ask you and Perceptor to meet with us back over at the base? I think I've got an idea for how the Autobots to still stay in contact with us," Sunset said.

"We're on our way Sunset," Perceptor said.

Perceptor and the bespectacled girl prepared themselves just in time. A Groundbridge opened up and the two of them walked on through without any issues whatsoever. And on the other side was the rest of the girls and their Autobot companions: Optimus Prime, Ironhide, Bumblebee, Jazz, Sideswipe, and Knockout.

"Good morning Autobots," Perceptor said cheerfully.

"Good morning Perceptor. Welcome to our base," Optimus said.

Perceptor gave one nod with a smile.

"Morning Sunset, morning girls," Twilight said.

"Morning Twilight. You're looking better than you were yesterday," Applejack said. "You sure you're alright?"

Twilight gave a smile, "Yes I am Applejack. Punch may be gone but, he did leave something behind for me to use to help fight," Twilight opened up her jacket pocket, revealing the blue microchip. "This chip can transform a bot from Autobot to Decepticon. And I think I might be able to put this to some good use. Now," Twilight began as she put the chip away, "Why did you guys want us here?"

"I believe we've found a way for the Autobots to still be able to know we're safe and okay, and they'll be able to find us if ever the case the Decepticons have us," Sunset said.

"And what's that?" Twilight asked.

One Explanation Later

"No. Absolutely not!"

"Oh come on, its not that bad a plan!" Pinkie protested.

"Well how do we even know if it'll work? Do you not remember the last time something like this happened?" Ironhide asked.

"But that was becoming human Ironhide, this is making a tracking mechanism to make sure we're safe and okay," Sunset replied back.

"I must agree with Sunset, Ironhide. If we are able to see what they see, we may be able to make sure they're safe and alive," Optimus replied.

"Oh, alright... but I'm telling you I've got a bad feeling about this," Ironhide said.

"We'll be fine Ironhide," Knockout said, "I'm absolutely positive we'll be alright. We've made it through being in their shoes, haven't we?"

"For a few days, but we couldn't handle having it in our systems for that long," Jazz said.

"Which is why I believe we can make some more experiments to make sure it works this time. Tell you what; while I experiment with your magic, maybe you girls can take a look at your new power suits I made last night," Wheeljack said.

"Wait, what?" Twilight asked.

"Last, night?"

"While you girls were back home sleeping, we recovered the remains of your power suits and with the help of the others, I've managed to help build new power suits for you guys. Professor Von Joy, any chance you can show them off?"

"Gladly Wheeljack," the Guardian Professor Von Joy said.

"But what about giving our magic to you guys?" Pinkie asked.

"Simple. You sit in the cryo-chambers, and place all of them into collection tanks for me to experiment. Fair enough?" Wheeljack said.

"Fair enough," Sunset replied. "Come on girls, we've got magic to exchange over."

30 Minutes Later

Once the girls got a little bit of their magic extracted and placed into some tubes for Wheeljack to study from. But Wheeljack wasn't alone, Perceptor joined Wheeljack to study and experiment on the supernatural essence as well. He wanted to take a look at it for quite a while, and he was dying to see how it worked. But as for the girls, they stayed with their Autobot companions and were gathered together for a presentation by the Professor. For on display were several giant forms they could only imagine were their suits, but they were all covered in giant tarps that made it impossible to tell what was underneath them.

"Okay girls. Are you ready to your new suits?" the Professor asked.

The girls all gave agreeing nods and all spoke at once.

"Very well. I introduce to you girls, the Ponybots version 2.0!"

The Professor bean tearing off the tarps one by one, revealing each of the suits that were revealed. The girls were very amazed with what was being shown to them. The new suits were marvelous, and all look completely shiny and new. But what made them stand out more was their looks.

Each of the suits were taking on an equine form. Sunset's suit was in the form of an Alicorn, Twilight and Rarity's were in the form of unicorns, Pinkie and Applejack had theirs in the form of regular Earth ponies, and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had their suits in the form of pegasi. But they also had some other features that stood out. Below each of the bodies, right where the chests were on each of the pony suits, there looked like there was a cockpit piece underneath them. But there were other little details on the suits that were easily noticeable as well.

For one, Pinkie, Applejack, Twilight and Rarity's pony suits had wheels built into the legs, right where the shoulders and thighs would be. On Fluttershy and Rainbow's suits, their pegasus wings had a bit of a jet wing look to them, like they were folded up to form jet wings. And on Sunset's suit, she had wheels built into the legs, and jet wings that were folded together.

"Professor these suits are fascinating...", Sunset said gasping in awe of the sight of the new pony suits. "How did you even model these?"

"Its quite simple Sunset. Using the photos of your pony counterparts that you gave me, I modeled each of these suits using the looks of your pony counterparts. And with some study of the fugitive Underbite's designs, that's where I added in some alternate vehicular forms for you girls to help provide you with some extra aid. And as another note, these are Headmaster suits as well. They have a form where your Headmaster suits can zoom up and connect with the neural link," the Professor said.

"Can we try it out?" Rarity asked.

"Absolutely. Just pull up the Headmaster suits and connect them."

The girls grabbed ahold of their suits in front of them that were compacted together into blocks and clutched ahold of handles where their hands were supposed to grab. Then they raised the suits up, spreading it over their chests by stretching their arms out, and their suits began to transform over their bodies, forming their new suits. Every square inch and corner of them covered their little fleshy bodies, and their suits began to make the final changes turning into power suits.

"Alright, do we just pull the red button over our fingers to transform them into the head units again?" Sunset asked.

"Correct my dear," Von Joy said.

"Okay then. Headmasters, keep your heads together!" Sunset said raising a fist out.

Rainbow facepalmed herself, Applejack and Rarity scrunched their faces while their heads shook, and the others just gave stares. Sunset could tell they weren't enthusiastic with another failure of a battle cry.

"Yep, yep, not feeling that one either," Sunset replied.

Their fingers slided over the side of their fingers which jump-started their Headmaster suits. Their bodies flew up into the air and transformed into their head units and each of the new pony suits began to change their shapes as well. The back ends of the ponies along with the legs began to form into standard legs. The cockpits slided down above their crotches and the pony heads began to transform, molding into the chests. The wings that were on the suits slided up towards the back, and the front hooves of the suits began to change into regular arms.

Sunset adjusted the controls in the suit, and it began to move around as it followed her command.

"Whoa...", Sunset said looking at her new suit now in her control, "Professor, I love it. It looks amazing."

"And it fits in with our name!" Pinkie squeed, "Now we're actually Ponybots!"

"Professor, you've done it again. I love it," Sunset replied.

They couldn't tell, but the Professor was blushing inside. Far from the side, they were met with the attention of Perceptor and Wheeljack coming back with some energy canisters.

"Autobots. We've extracted the girls magic, and we've converted it into not only energy, but a tracking device. You Autobots ready to have it fused in your systems?" Wheeljack asked.

"You bet big Wheels!" Jazz grinned.

"I'm up for it," Sideswipe replied.

"Quit talking and start fusing," Ironhide said.

The 7 Autobot guardians, Optimus, Ironhide, Bumblebee, Jazz, Sideswipe, Knockout, and Perceptor all laid down on a few flatbeds in the medical center, Wheeljack holding a infusing gun in his hand. In the gun was some yellow liquid, containing the magic belonging to Fluttershy. He was about to infuse it with Bumblebee.

"Alright kid, this might sting a bit, but you'll be fine," Wheeljack said.

"Just get it over with Wheeljack, I don't want to wait any longer," Bumblebee said with worry.

"Its okay Bumblebee, we will be alright," Optimus said calmly from the left bed next to him.

"A-Alright... if you say so," Bumblebee gulped.

"Its okay Bee," Sideswipe said, "Just imagine how happy you'll be when you get to see everything from Fluttershy's shoes. I bet that'll be exciting."

Bumblebee gave a bit of a smile. The thought did excite him.

"Okay, you're right, just... think about Fluttershy, just think about Fluttershy..."

The girls in the entire time just stayed outside of the medical room waiting for the procedure to be over. Fluttershy however was scared out of her mind and she kept pacing back and forth. Were they going to be okay? Would they be alright?

"I hope they'll be okay," Fluttershy whimpered.

"Easy sugarcube, I'm positive they'll be alright. I know it," Applejack said.

Fluttershy gave a bit of a smile back to Applejack. Maybe she was panicking over nothing. Besides they had went through the magic process before and they were fine. Maybe they would fine here too.

The door opened up and out stepped Wheeljack.

"Are they okay?" Twilight asked.

"Yes sirree. They're okay," Wheeljack said presenting the Autobots as they walked on out. So far so good. They all looked okay, and no changes were made to their physical forms. But what about their mental forms?

"Okay Autobots, if you can, close your eyes and try to see if you can see, what they see," Wheeljack said.

Bumblebee's eyes closed as he tried to keep himself in inner peace. His eyes opened up again, glowing bright blue. But when he opened them, he found himself staring at... himself? But wait. A bit of pink hair was off to the side. And as the vision turned to look below, he caught a glimpse of green boots. Was he looking through Fluttershy's eyes?

"Fluttershy. Can you look up at me for a second?" Bumblebee asked.

"Oh, of course," Fluttershy said. "Why?"

"Because I am looking right at myself with your eyes," Bumblebee replied.

"W-What?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm seeing what you see," Bumblebee said.

Fluttershy let a small gasp and a smile, "You can see what I'm seeing?"

"Yep," Bumblebee grinned. "Its fascinating... I always wondered what everything looked like from your point of view."

Fluttershy felt herself blush.

"Ooh, Jazz! Can you see what I see? Try me, try me!"

"Alright Pinkie, let me see if it works with you," Jazz chuckled. His visor began to glow and his vision went for a static and then changed. He opened up his eyes and for a moment he found his vision focused on his own full body. But then he saw a pink fleshy hand wearing a bracelet entering his vision. And a tuft of pink hair above his vision.

"Pinkie, I'm seeing what you're seeing right now," Jazz grinned.

"You are?" Pinkie said with excitement.

"I am," Jazz said. His visor stopped glowing, reverting back to his original vision, "You guys have got to try it, its amazing..."

The others gave exchanging grins and all of them began to try out this new ability. Each of them were thrilled and they found enjoyment in seeing through the girls vision. They had never seen anything through their point of view and it looked amazing with what they could see from their sets of eyes.

"What did I tell you? It was a success," Wheeljack said.

"Thank you Wheeljack," Optimus said patting the scientist's shoulders, "Your hard work is very appreciated."

"Aw don't mention it Prime," Wheeljack said.

"This new vision will be most helpful should ever the girls require our help," Knockout grinned.

"I just hope the magic in your systems and our new suits will be enough to stand against the Decepticons," Sunset replied.

"I should hope so too Sunset. But in the meantime, lets keep our focus on our objectives here on Earth. For one, we need to help Ultra Magnus repair his cruiser so we may get a signal out to Cybertron to alert them of our new enemy," Optimus said. "But as for you girls, I say you and your Autobot companions take the rest of the day off. We should be able to handle things from here."

"Are you sure Prime? I can lend a hand if needed," Perceptor asked.

"No Perceptor. We have all the hands we need. But I think you should take some of this time to learn from them. Get yourself accustomed to living here on Earth if you wish to stay on Team Prime," Optimus said.

Perceptor nodded and gave a salute, "Understood sir."

"Wheeljack, open up the Groundbridge. Send them back to Canterlot at once," Optimus ordered.

"Yes sir," Wheeljack said.

By command, Wheeljack started up the Groundbridge. The girls all walked with their Autobot companions and began passing through the portal back to Canterlot City. A successful test, new suits, all in all a perfect day's work.

While the girls and their Autobot friends were successful, there was something they weren't picking up on. Late at night, far out in the desert of Nevada, miles away from the Autobot headquarters, 6 meteors came firing out the sky and they crash-landed down in the desert, creating big holes in the ground, and kicking up some sand and dust around them.

The meteors were steaming from the crash, having gone through a very high speed in the atmosphere. Once the smoke began to clear, the 'meteor' began to reveal its true form. Giant metallic pods had crashed down, like the ones people would use to escape in. But what the pods held were several life forms. Metallic beings from each pod began to pull out from each pod, revealing their forms. And each of them carried Decepticon logos.

"We've arrived... perfect. Alright, you know what we must find. Search everywhere and find those remains like we've discussed," a female voice spoke up.

The rest of the bodies all raised fists up in the air, and dropped them to salutes.

"Yes Commander Jet Black Spark!" four of the five Decepticons yelled.

"Good. Now we know his remains are all scattered around Canterlot, and we need to find each of those remains. Once we go to Canterlot, split up, and find those remains! Transform and rise up!"

Each of them began to change their shapes into that of vehicular forms. Three of the Decepticons transformed into jet-like forms, two others converted into cars, and the last one converted into a tank. Each of them sped off together in the desert to Canterlot to achieve their goal. Just hopefully the Autobots or any other pesky humans or Cybertronians living on Earth wouldn't bother them...

Part 2: A New Enemy

A New Enemy

The very next day, peace was restored back into the city of Canterlot. But little would anyone know of the new Decepticons that had came to the surface...

Each of the Decepticons that had crash-landed on Earth had a task assigned to each one of them. All of them needed to go to a specific area to go and search for the items that they were asked to search for. But each part was in a different area. Luckily for this team of Decepticons, it wasn't going to be an issue.

The first location was over at a junkyard where one Decepticon jet was sent to. As the jet began to descend to the ground, it began to change its shape and convert into its alternate form. one lone alien jet flew down towards the ground converting into its alternate form. Its body was feminine and sinister, both blending in one horrific mixture.

The figure was colored in a majority of dark pink, with a few shades of green. The arms were flat and long, extending down right to the feet, and they looked like they formed into wings. The hands on the arms had long fingers with sharp talons. On her chest, appeared to be a little cassette compartment with the Decepticon logo branded on it colored in gold and purple. But the face... there was no face. No eyes, no nose, no mouth. All that the face shown was a visor that one could see their own reflection in. And the only other features on the head were two horns that were in the middle almost close to each other, and the two other horns that were poking off to the left and right of the head.

The figure stood for a moment to look around, thinking about what she was going to do. Then after a few moments, she turned around and began walking through the junkyard, staring at all of the piles of junk around. And all the while she looked around she never said a word. She stayed silent the entire time, the only sound being made were her footsteps and the little sonar beeping sounds as the small radar on her back began to spin around as it kept on surveying for what it was searching for. On the figure's face, a small map like screen with a grid and a blinking dot was displayed as it continued its sweep of the land searching for what it was after.

The sonar began to beep more rapidly as the figure continued to search. She paused for a moment and gazed towards the right. She found her objective. She walked forward and paused for a moment to see what was displayed in front of her. There laid a giant head bigger than her own body. The head was mostly black, with a red visor, white skin, and horns on the side of the head. And the jaw was stretched out like it was screaming its last scream before being obliterated.

The figure stood for a moment, and a pair of tentacles began to sway out from her back with little claws on the ends of them. It began to move and wiggle and writhe towards the head unit as a few of the tentacles touched it, analyzing the piece that laid.

Her scientific discovery was quickly put on hold when she heard a sound of a group of engines revving behind her. Turning her body around, she was met with the sight of 6 vehicles, all of which were colored in blue and red. One was a firetruck, two more were cars, another was a motorcycle, and the last two were matching helicopters. Once they all halted, each one of them began to convert into their real forms, exposing themselves as Autobots.

"I don't know who you are Decepticon, but you aren't getting your hands on Scorponok's remains. So step here quietly and put your hands up where I can see them," the leader of the fembots barked.

The Decepticon turned herself around, looking at the group of six, their own reflections bouncing off in the visor. The screen that displayed on her visor began to change, revealing what appeared to be a map set with a grid-like pattern. There were a few dots on the screen, and a few arrows, along with blinking circles.

What was she doing?

From out of nowhere, a portal manifested out of thin air, and a figure stomped on through the portal. But this figure wasn't like anything they saw before. This figure's helmet had many horns spiked up. And with the way the helmet was displayed, it was almost like it was a spirit's hair that was floating in the air without end. She was colored in dark shades of purple and magenta, there were blasters on her arms, rockets on her heels, and wings that were pointing down on her back.

"Greetings, Torchbearers."

The Torchbearers gave a gasp of shock.

"Twilight? Is that you?", one of them asked.

"Here's a little hint for you, Dust Up."

The female Decepticon raised an arm up towards the Autobot which began to glow with energy. Before the Autobot could respond, everything went by in a flash. There was a blinding piercing bright, followed by a few seconds of static, and then everything became black.

On another side of the city, another Decepticon was on the search for remains of the Decepticon giant. This Decepticon was a sports car colored in a majority of blue with purple racing stripes sped along the streets of Canterlot until it came to a halt. Looking in front, two more cars were halted right in front of her blocking her path. One was a white muscle car with a blue cockpit, and the other was a red and blue sports car.

"Halt Decepticon ruffian!"

The two forms transformed to reveal their identities. The first one was a white body with a blue cockpit over the crotch and a pony head split into her chest, and a indigo helmet piece with horns with a white-skinned face. The other transformed to reveal another Autobot with mostly cyan-blue metal plating, car doors on his arms, wheels built in his heels, and tires out his back.

"Stand down, right now you brute!" Rarity barked.

"Lets not rush into things dearie...", the female slyly.

Rarity's eyes widened, "Sunny Flare?"

"Oh... you wish it was Sunny Flare. But Sunny Flare wouldn't be here to exterminate you!" The female charged at Rarity and rammed her down onto her back. Rarity didn't stay down for long. She made a jump onto her feet, and stood in a fighting stance with her fists clenched tightly.

"Maybe its high time I pull out the big guns," Knockout grinned as he readied his long staff. But something else came with his staff. From the sides of his arms, two small circular devices emerged, and out projected blue circular force shields.

"K-Knockout... you... you have, s-shields?" Rarity sputtered

Knockout paused and glanced to his arms and his eyes bulged.

"I... I didn't have shields before. I don't recall ever having shields," Knockout said. Knockout and Rarity glanced back ahead to see the Decepticon still staring down at them.

"Lets worry about this new update later, we've got a Decepticon to battle," Rarity growled.

In another part of town, three Decepticon warriors found themselves over in another part of town. One singular tank was hauling a collection of parts and materials right behind her in a carrying flatbed. And right beside the tank were two other Decepticons. One was with a Seeker body colored in Indigo with a feminine build, and the other was a mini-bot that had a similar protoform close to Bumblebee and Wasp. And each of the three figures that were moving had a gold and purple Decepticon logo on each one of them.

The Seeker Decepticon moved her finger and hit the side of her ear, activating a com unit.

"Black Spark. This is Surge. We've found the rest of the parts needed to fix up the remains of Scorponok. The last thing we need is Scorponok's head and then we move over to our spot back in the desert to finish building," The Seeker said.

"Excellent Surge. Any report from Earpierce?" the evil voice on the other side said.

"Yes. Right now her hands are full with an Autobot combiner team and a Decepticon refugee living here on Earth. She's found sight of Scorponok's head unit but she can't pull it back on her own, and we're in dire need of a Groundbridge to get us out of here before any Autobots arrive," The mini-bot said.

"Do not fret my companions... soon enough we will get the rest of Scorponok back together, and we will meet with him.I will contact Rush to tell her to meet up with the rest of you. Send Tremors in to give me and Earpierce a hand, and then bridge all of yourselves out here at once."

"Yes Commander Jet Black Spark!" All three girls cheered.

From the sidelines, there stomped in an orange metallic horse and a yellow metallic horse. And on their backs were two Autobots, one with red and another with yellow. Ironhide sat on the back of Applejack's horse form, while Bumblebee sat on Fluttershy's pegasus form.

"Stand down, right now!" Bumblebee snapped.

"Allow me to crush them," the tank said with joy.

"No Tremors, we will handle this, you will go help Earpierce transport the special package," Surge snickered.

Before Bumblebee could say anything, a portal opened up from out of nowhere, glowing in bright green. Surge and Hypermind stared down at the tank giving a nod, and watched as the tank moved itself backwards, and sped itself to go right through the portal. Ironhide and Bumblebee stared for a few moments and snarled at the Decepticons.

"Well I'm sorry to say this ma'am, but you aren't going to be going anywhere until you deal with us," Ironhide said.

"It'll be my pleasure, Autobot," Surge said as she charged towards the group of Autobots.

Applejack's horse form stood on its hind legs and gave out a loud whinny, Ironhide clutched on tight and pumped his fist.

"Yippie-ki-yay!" Ironhide cheered.

"Hang on partner!" Applejack called out as she hit the controls of her power suit to charge forward. Ironhide clinged on tight as Applejack began the charge, followed by Fluttershy and Bumblebee close behind.

As Applejack began the charge, Ironhide forced himself on his feet on top of Applejack's back, ready to make a pounding jump. Applejack came to a screeching halt, her hooves sliding against the ground, sending Ironhide flying through the air with his body ready to deliver a smackdown. The Decepticon Seeker stood for a moment, watching as his body was sent flying through the air... right over her. She watched as Ironhide went through the sky going right over her, and going smack through the road several feet past the two Decepticons. Smoke emanated from the hole, making the two Decepticons snicker.

They gave a smug look back to the Autobots and the girls that stood in place who were shocked beyond all belief. Bumblebee who was on Fluttershy's back he slowly pulled himself off of Fluttershy, getting on his feet backing away from Applejack. He didn't want to be given the same force.

Applejack had an embarrassed look on her face as she chuckled nervously, "Sorry about that."

The tank Tremors crossed to the other portal, entering in the same junkyard. She watched as Earpierce and her commander continued to engage in battle against the Rust Renegades.

Tremors transformed herself into her alternate form and she banged her fists against her chest acting macho.

The others stopped fighting when they gazed who stepped out of the portal. There standing was a female Decepticon with a tank turret on her back, treads for arms, along with some more treads on the backs of her feet, glaring red eyes and a mask. She was colored mostly in a yellow shaded color, with a few splotches of maroon and a few streaks of cyan on her body. And emerging from her shoulders were a few rocket weapons that were aimed towards one of the Rust Renegades.

"Bye bye," Tremors chuckled as she fired the two rockets.

The leader jumped back, avoiding fire from the two rockets just in time and she landed on her feet still holding her weapon in hand. She growled when she saw the third Decepticon come into her sight. How many of these guys were here today?

Before she could make another move, Tremors was bashed down onto her back by a strong kick to her chest, making her crash into a pile of junk. Earpierce stared back at the source and was met with a smash to her face by a fist, making a big crack in her visor, followed by more cracks emerging. She looked back and saw sight of the Autobot who smashed her in the face.

Before she could make her strike again, she felt a big surge of electricity zap right through her body sending 5000 volts of pulsating pain. What she didn't notice was that a pair of tentacles from Earpierce jabbed into his body, zapping her circuits.

Once she finished sending a jolt of electricity in her body, the Autobot fell on her back, knocked out. Earpierce got back up on her feet, and rubbed at her non-existent face feeling the cracks and dents the hammer made. She stared back at the other Autobots with one glare, but Overload could tell she was giving her a death glare.

Tremors got back up on her feet and looked at Earpierce's wounds.

"Can you still move?"

Earpierce nodded. But her taloned hand moved to the lower corner of her faceless face, exposing a wire that was sizzling with a few yellow sparks.

"They damaged your vocal processors? Well, we'll have to fix them when we depart. Commander, Earpierce is hurt. Her vocal processors are damaged and her visor has been cracked," Tremors said to her commander who stood by.

"Summon the rest of our allies. This time we finish this fight head on!"

"Yes Jet Black Spark!" Tremors called. She looked to Earpierce who was trying her best not to fall to her knees.

"Earpierce, summon the rest of our allies!" Jet Black Spark ordered. She looked back forward to see three more of the Rust Renegades remaining. A smirk grimaced her face as she knew how to strike.

She lunged into the air and shoved her blaster into the first one's face and fired a shot which blew her head up into nothing but metallic pieces and shards, scrapes of metal flying everywhere like confetti.

"Skyburst!" the leader cried.

Now there were two remaining. The leader, and another soldier were all that was left. What to do now?

"Alright. No more this time. Contact Sunset Shimmer and the rest of her friends at once!"

Back at the Autobot base, Sunset stood at the control console looking on a map above Canterlot City. But her search came to a pause when the alarm went off on it. She hit her finger on the console, responding to an alarm.

"Rust Dust, what is it?" Sunset asked.

"We're getting fragged out here! We need help, please!"

"That's our cue! Autobots, lets roll and revolt!"

"You really suck at battle cries you know!" Sugarcoat yelled from off-sides.

"I'm working on it!" Sunset protested.

Sunset's power suit began to take shape. The legs folded up, the front arms transformed into the sides of the car, the cockpit slided itself up tucking the head in, and its engine began to rev with power. Sunset sat in the driving controls and waited for the rest of her allies to show up. Eventually other Autobots began to appear. Strongarm, Tracks, Wasp, Road Rage, and Shadow Flame all converted into their vehicular forms and all of them zoomed on through an open Groundbridge ready for them. Their friends needed help, and they had to get there fast.

While Sunset and the others were on their way, it was too late for them now. Only one Rust Renegade remained, and she was heavily wounded. There were scraps and cuts everywhere on her body, an eye was now gone, and there were circuits sizzling and frying on the outside of her body.

And as Jet Black Spark eyed the Autobots wounds, she let out an evil chuckle.

"What a failure. Two Shadowcons against a six-manned Autobot combiner team, and you couldn't even stand against us. Its such a pity for you Pyra," Jet laughed.

"The Autobots are on their way, they'll... they'll stop you!"

Jet chuckled, "Oh... I'm afraid they won't my dear. Earpierce, activate a Groundbridge. I know a Decepticon hiding on this planet that would love to feast on her Energon."

Pyra's one working eye widened in fear. She knew just who she was talking about. She knew... him.

"No... no..."

A Groundbridge opened up from out of thin air, glowing in its bright green colors. Pyra just moaned and coughed in more pain as she tried to lift herself up to take a look at it.

"Tremors, escort our guest over to... him."

"Yes Commander," Tremors laughed. She grabbed Pyra Magna and clutched her tightly. Pyra didn't even have the strength to try and fight back. She was far too wounded and she felt no motivation to try and fight back. But she knew her own doom was about to be met.

Tremors walked on through the portal still holding a wounded Pyra Magna. Once they passed through, Tremors and Pyra looked around in the surroundings they were in. The area they entered was very dark with only a few sources of light being bright red. Around them were more piles of metal, all of them being nothing but piles of metal trash and scraps. But there were other things to be seen in the piles of garbage. There were a few arms sticking out... metallic arms. Arms the size of Transformers, many of them belonging to different Decepticons and Autobots.

"He may have disabled his tracking mechanism, but we Shadowcons have other methods to find missing bots. I'm sure he'll absolutely love the gift of your blood. He's what these humans call... a Kyūketsuki. Sayōnara ōtorobotto", Tremors called as she dropped Pyra's hurt body onto the ground walking through the portal.

But before she walked on through, she turned to gaze at the downed Autobot one last time.

"Scorponok shall be reborn, and you Autobots won't stand a chance against him. Bye bye...", Tremors finished.

Pyra turned her head back and watched as the portal closed right behind her. Now she was stuck with no way to move or get out. She looked around herself, no signs of danger or enemies nearby. So far so good. Maybe she could get a signal out to her friends?

Pyra hit the side of her ear and coughed, "S-Sunset... I'm stuck out here in the smelting yard. I'm all alone and I think he might be here. Please, help!"

No signal. All she received was a large amount of static. She was stuck all alone out in the smelter's yard. Maybe she would have to just crawl back. Maybe she could find materials to help her escape. Maybe she could--

CRASH

Pyra looked around, where did that come from? Maybe a slip of metal fell from some of the piles? Maybe something was here... or someone?

She turned her head to the left and blinked for a second. A pair of glowing red eyes shimmered in the darkness.

"Autobots, Decepticons. Always fighting, never winning... you serve a battle purpose yes, but you lack the will to destroy; to rip the Energon out of your opponents and feast on it themselves. Weak-minded and powerless baby toys like them have no place in this world, and as such belong in the scrap heap... much like the piles here in this smelting yard."

Pyra felt herself beginning to hyperventilate as the source moved closer and closer to her. She tried to move herself but she had no luck. She was too hurt to move a muscle.

"Don't be afraid... I'm not gonna hurt you... I'm going to feast on your very Energon. And from a Torchbearer, what a stroke of luck..."

Pyra's breathing intensified even more as she watched the source move closer.

"O-Overload... I heard stories about you back on Cybertron..."

"Then you know how powerful I am... I leech more Energon than the vampire Nightstrike... I feast one more of your blood than that of the Terrorcon zombies... and I'm more intelligent than the poor warriors who tried to battle those who were expose to the Shadowbot plague..." Overload said.

"B-But I thought you stayed on Cybertron!", Pyra panicked.

"Cybertron is nothing but a wasteland now... your own war made sure of it. And now you're going to pay the price of destroying our home..."

And they were getting closer. And closer, and closer, and closer. They were moving right towards her, followed by the sound of stomping feet that clanked with every step.

"No, please!" Pyra begged as he moved closer.

"Say goodnight, Torchbearer."

Pyra's scream would have send echoes all throughout the land, but instead, her own screams stayed muffled inside of the smelter's yard. No one even knew what had happened to her...

Sunset and the rest of her group finally arrived over to where the Rust Renegades had battled, but by the time they arrived, it was too late. All of them converted into their alternates ready for battle, and Sunset positioned herself for a fight. But when she looked around, there was nothing to be seen. The enemy was not here, and the only things that were in sight were the bodies of the other 6 Rust Renegades which were all lying on the ground dead; with shots through their hearts, hunks of metal torn off, and a few limbs torn from their bodies.

Sunset stood silent, looking at the aftermath of what had happened.

"Road Rage. There are only 5 bodies here. Check for Pyra Magna's life signal. Is she anywhere nearby?"

Road Rage pulled up her wrist which displayed a small heart rate monitor, each line connected to a different face belonging to the Rust Renegades. 5 of them were on the flat lines, but the one above them all showed a few zig-zags in the heart rate. But before she could deliver the news, the zig-zags came to an end, revealing a blank flat line.

Road Rage lowered her head somberly.

"Pyra's life signal is... gone."

Sunset's face remained neutral, unsure of how to react. She was no stranger to seeing her Autobot friends being killed now. Ever since she joined Optimus's crew, she had grown to seeing the sight of metallic warriors being slaughtered. But the thought alone did bring a sadness into her heart.

"Do what you can to get their remains. I wonder how Rarity's doing on her end. Rarity, did you find anything?" Sunset asked.

"I'm afraid not darling. She only stayed to fight us for half an hour, and then she disappeared through a Groundbridge," Rarity replied.

"Same with the Decepticons on our ends. They just fought us for a bit, then fled the scene like a bunch of coyotes not wanting the taste of Granny's shotgun," Applejack spoke up.

Sunset sighed, "Okay. Was there anything else you noticed during the fight? Because I think our Decepticons were after something, and I think I know what."

"Well they left in a hurry, that's for sure. And I don't know what, but I think my suit's too dangerous if it can toss Ironhide like a wrecking ball," Applejack said.

"Wait, what? What happened?" Sunset asked.

"I halted in a charging run, and Ironhide was sent flying into the air like a swift kick with a soccer ball," Applejack replied.

Sunset paused for a moment. Her suit was this powerful? Surely maybe sent him falling off her, or unable to cling to her suit, but to the point where he was thrown into the air like he was riding a wild horse?

"Okay. I'll give that report to Optimus. But right now we'll have to go back to base to give out our report. Ratchet, open up a Groundbridge. We're coming back."

A green portal manifested in the air, making the gateway for them to walk on through. Sunset waited for the rest of her comrades first, all of which were carrying the remains of some of the dead warriors. First walked in Tracks, then Shadow Flame, then Wasp, then Road Rage. Strongarm was the last one who hadn't stepped through, who gave Sunset a concerned look.

"Ma'am, I don't think we can just go back. Can't we look around for evidence? Maybe find out who did this?" Strongarm asked with a concerned look.

Sunset looked at Strongarm with a sympathetic look, "Strongarm, there's nothing we can do. Besides, I think I know just what they were here for. But we'll have to discuss it back at base."

Strongarm gave a nod and walked on through the Groundbridge, followed by Sunset. When they passed through the other side, they were met with the sight of a few Autobots who were all giving looks of shock and distress. They could only guess what had happened to their combiner allies.

"Sunset. What happened?" Optimus asked.

Sunset sighed, "Optimus... we were too late. The Rust Renegades, they're... they're gone. Pyra Magna's the only one missing but I believe its too late for her too. Her life signal vanished before we could react. I'm sorry..." Sunset put her head down.

She waited for anyone to yell at her, scream at her, flat out scold her for the failure. But no one did. Not a single bot. Not even Ultra Magnus or Leader-1 said anything of that remark.

Optimus simply walked over and put his hand on the shoulder of Sunset's power suit, getting her to look back at him. Optimus just gave a friendly face. It wasn't smiling, but it was friendly.

"We may not have had success today Sunset, but there is always tomorrow," Optimus replied. "Have you or any of the others learned anything that may tell us of our attackers?"

"There is. From what I saw, the head of Scorponok that was kept in the junkyard was taken. And from what Rarity and Applejack described, it would seem their attackers were keeping them occupied, and then once they got the head, they were gone. I don't know who these Decepticons were, I'm not even sure if it was planned by Cy-Kill or any of the Renegades, but one thing's for sure. They're planning on rebuilding Scorponok," Sunset replied.

Optimus stayed quiet for a moment, taking in what was said.

"Understood Sunset," Optimus said. "Autobots. Open up our burial resting chambers."

A few Autobots gave nods accepting the order, and carefully grabbed the remains of the bodies from the new recruits. They stood and watched as they carried the dead warriors off to a hallway, presumably to the burial chambers. And off to the side, Ratchet hit a few buttons to a control console, activating the code to start up the Groundbridge to let through Applejack and the others to get them back to base.

"So... what do Autobots do now?" Wasp asked with worry.

Sunset turned around and offered a friendly smile, "We'll do what we can Wasp. We're not gonna let these Decepticons win."

Strongarm however wasn't taking this too lightly as shown by her fists clenching tightly and her teeth gritting together.

"Strongarm? Are you alright?" Sunset asked.

"No, I'm not. Ma'am. We just lost six of our soldiers. This is all our fault...", Strongarm said.

"Strongarm, we didn't know how these Decepticons were gonna move. You can't blame yourself" Sunset replied.

"But it is! We were supposed to take them down and we couldn't even do that! If we can't even succeed in one mission, what chance do any of us have in the war?" Strongarm said.

Sunset paused for a moment, letting what her recruit had said sink in. But Sunset didn't show any signs of distress. But instead faced her young trainees.

"Listen. All of you. I know things seem bad now that we've lost six more of our soldiers, but we're not gonna give up. So we have failed one mission. We've had success with some missions and we've failed some missions. Do you know how many times we've failed to capture any of Airachnid's pack, or even herself for that matter? Dozens. Hundreds of times in the one year you've all spent on this world. But we haven't given up. None of you gave up when you were in the war, or even on your own lives did you? Like, Wasp. You never gave up on trying to rekindle your friendship with Bumblebee, did you?"

"Wasp never give up," Wasp replied with a nod.

"Exactly! Road Rage, in all of the times you tried to take down Fracture back when you were a bounty hunter, many of your attempts weren't successful, but you didn't give up, did you?"

"Several defeats isn't what matters, what matters is the end result," Road Rage grinned while crossing her arms.

"Right there! Shadow Flame, when you were turned into this Cybertronian form, you didn't give up on finding a new family, did you?"

Shadow Flame shook his head, "After a bit of searching, I found the family I belong with. And as far as I'm concerned, I'm never leaving the Autobots."

Sunset gave a nod to the newbie with a smile before turning back to Strongarm.

"You see? We're not at a total loss. We may have lost some soldiers today, but we don't back down. We haven't backed down yet. You just need to have hope," Sunset said, lifting Strongarm's chin up with her suit's hand.

Strongarm said nothing, and her eyes were turned away.

"Strongarm," Sunset sternly. "We'll be okay. Just have faith in yourself. Okay?"

Strongarm was quiet for a few seconds, and then eventually she came up with a response.

"Understood ma'am. I'll try to have more faith," Strongarm said.

Sunset gave a smile, "Good. Now if you'll excuse me, I better lend a hand around here."

Sunset walked off, and the new recruits went their separate ways as well. The only ones standing near the entrance of the base were Optimus Prime, Ultra Magnus, and Leader-1. Optimus had a proud smile on his face, while Ultra Magnus's and Leader-1's faces was neutral.

"Sunset's good with your new recruits, isn't she?" Leader-1 said.

"Indeed she is Leader-1," Optimus replied.

"She reminds me of how Turbo and Scooter were back on Gobotron. They always made me proud with how they were with our new recruits," Leader-1 said. "Alas, those days are now over."

Optimus turned his attention towards Leader-1 with concern, "I am sensing some concern from you."

"I am. That monster who destroyed Gobotron is still out there. But I'm not sure as to what has become of it. But I can only hope it won't do to Cybertron what it did to Gobotron."

Optimus gave a nod, "I assure you Leader-1, we won't allow anything to happen to Cybertron as long as we stand."

Leader-1 smiled to the Autobot leader, "Thank you Optimus. And I'm very grateful that you've given a place for the remaining Guardians to call home."

Optimus smiled.

"I think I'll go train. Its been a while since I've been out in the field. Need to get the old circuits jogging up some more."

With that, Leader-1 walked away, leaving Ultra Magnus and Optimus Prime alone by themselves.

"The earthling seems to do... adequate with the troops, sir."

Optimus turned back to Ultra Magnus, "Sunset has learned a lot since she joined our team. And she has shown how strong she is in the heat of battle ever since she and her friends joined us to help to defeat the Decepticons."

Ultra Magnus just gave an agreeing grunt, "Forgive my judgements sir, but part of me isn't sure of having her as your second in command. She's young, she's only served with you for a year, and she's a human."

"You have every right to be concerned Ultra Magnus. But Sunset is strong. I have every faith in her as my second in command. Her decisions along with her courage and wisdom have been quite valiant."

Ultra Magnus took a second or two to take in what Optimus had said. While he had never met any of the humans on this planet, and while he hadn't met Sunset Shimmer personally, it did seem like Optimus had every faith in her. Maybe he was right, he was Optimus Prime. He was wise and courageous, and maybe he was right in having Sunset take second-in-command post.

"If you say so sir."

From out of nowhere, a Groundbridge opened up in the entrance. And coming through the entrance was Bumblebee and Fluttershy, with Knockout and Rarity behind them, and Applejack helping a limping Ironhide on through. Ironhide was covered in tons of gravel, scrapes, and a little bit of a few rocks that were lodged in his body.

Ironhide slowly gazed up at Optimus and spit out a small pebble, "So... what did I miss?"

Day quickly changed to night. After Sunset and the rest of their friends came back to the base, they wound up staying for a little longer to try and help repair Ultra Magnus's ship to get a signal out to Cybertron and to try and get off of Earth. But their yawning made a clear sign it was time for them to go home.

So once their Autobot guardians did what they could and simply took them home by themselves and stayed to guard them as per their usual job. But even while the girls were going to sleep, there was one thing going on everyone's mind. Who were these new Decepticons? Where did they come from? Why were they taking the remains of Scorponok?

But that was gonna be a question to remain a mystery for a little while...

While everyone calmed down as the day went on, none of them got a look to see what their mystery Decepticons were doing. All throughout the rest of the day, they were going around Canterlot searching for every part that had blown up, any Allspark fragments that had been shattered, basically anything that could help them rebuild Scorponok. Luckily for them, it wasn't a hard task. Their brains, their intelligence, their skill was higher than before. They had found just the right parts they needed, and the equipment they required to fix him up from the ground up.

Their construction took a while, taking all the way to night to finish the construction. By the time they were done, the full moon was up in the desert sky, illuminating the ground around them. The Decepticon Titan had been finished. He was restored, he was refurbished. All they had to do now was insert the Allspark fragment that they had collected.

"Alright, the final component... everyone, stand back," Hypermind said as she held it tightly in her hand. She moved forward, and placed the fragment into a holder, and watched as a burst of energy began to flow through the cords and lines all through. Once it began to glow, she closed the hatch shut and backed away, waiting for the giant to begin moving its limbs.

They listened to the sound of clanking metal, and gears cranking and turning inside the machine. The giant was functional once again. The giant claws began to snap, the tiny legs began to pull itself up to stand, and a growling voice began to speak.

"Scorponok lives again... I only serve one true master... Lord, Megatron!"

"Greetings, mighty Scorponok. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Jet Black Spark. And it brings me the sad pleasure to say that Lord Megatron is no more..."

"Then... why I am back?" Scorponok boomed.

"We have summoned you to bring us to the location of your fallen master... we know he is going to be revived...", Jet Black Spark replied with a devious smirk.

"Excellent... we must go!" Scorponok yelled.

Scorponok's scorpion body began to change its shape. The claws were folding up, the legs were moving into its under-side, and a towers were beginning to slide out into place, formed from the scorpion body. In a matter of seconds, the giant was now transforming into its alternate mode, creating a giant city.

"Well now that's just marvelous...", Tremors said with some excitement.

"Exactly Tremors. Exactly...", Jet Black Spark said. She turned around to face all five of her allies. "Shadowcons, our time has come. Our master calls for us, and we will answer. All hail Unicron!"

All five of them raised their fists up in the air.

"Now, we must leave at once!"

The hatch door opened up, and all of the Shadowcons began to pick up their feet to run on through the door to go inside. Once they were in, the door closed and the ship's engine began to rumble and shake. But it didn't stop there. The platform began to rise up in the air, taking the entire city up into the air off the ground. A burst of flame was ignited from underneath the city as it rose up into the air, going higher and higher and higher up into the sky heading into the atmosphere.

Rush hit her keys against the control console, creating their coordinates.

"Next stop, Unicron."

"I can't wait to see what our master has seen of our success...", Jet chuckled.

Once the ship was high above the atmosphere, a larger burst of flame came from underneath the ship from the thrusters and it zoomed off into hyperspace, going halfway across the galaxy to their lord and master.

Part 2: I Am Unicron

I Am Unicron

The newly-built Scorponok continued to soar through the stars as it went on its merry journey. The Shadowcons aboard were all giving each other evil grins as they were now in possession of the Titan once again.

"Now that we've got our cruiser, lets make our jump to hyperspeed. Hypermind, set our coordinates for... Unicron."

"Yes Jet Black Spark," Hypermind obeyed, hitting the controls with her fingers, "Calculations say we should be there in 45 minutes, 36 seconds."

"Excellent. We'll be just in time," Jet Black Spark chuckled.

The thrusters on the back of the city ignited, and a burst of flame spewed out, and the city shot out into space in a few seconds as it zoomed halfway across the galaxy going towards the location of their boss...

Far in the outer rim of space, Starscream and the deceased Acid Storm continued to float endlessly without anything to help them get their balance back. Starscream in particular was having the most unbalance as he kept swaying his arms around trying to gain control of his movement. But after a while, he began to wore out and so he stopped flailing his arms around and let the weightlessness of zero gravity take him and let him continue to float with the metallic corpse next to him.

"Ugh, I can't stay floating out here forever!" Starscream groaned. He was beginning to be annoyed. But what could he do? Wait. He still had a transformation cog. He could still transform. He could still fly for that matter!

Starscream's body converted into a jet form, and he slowly let out a burst of flame from the back of his thrusters to help him move in the emptiness of space. But where could he go? He couldn't go very far without a space cruiser and he tried to fly all the way back to Cybertron he'd use up all of his energy and he wouldn't make it. Maybe he could take a look around him? Maybe see where he was.

His thrusters gave himself a little push as he moved himself a little further far from the dead corpse that was right beside him, along with the Guardian corpses that were piled up next to him. He transformed back into his alternate form and turned his body around as he stared back at the dead bodies that were floating together.

"Ugh...", Starscream shuddered.

Starscream moved himself back some more and he felt his body hit against something. His body felt something metallic and hard when he hit something. He turned himself around and stifled a shriek. He had smacked against the deceased body of the warrior Sky Jack that he ordered to be chucked out into space. But it wasn't just him that was there, there were several other warriors that were floating about. All around he saw tons of Vehicon troopers and soldiers, along with Night Fright, Acid Storm, Thundercracker, Skywarp, Pincher and... Megatron.

Starscream pushed himself towards the dead corpse of Megatron and stared down on the wounds. Sunset Shimmer sure did a ton of damage to him. So many scrapes, cuts, a few shards of metal peeled off. He had suffered a lot of damage.

Starscream just smirked, "Oh how it pains me to see you suffer oh mighty Megatron... to see you become beaten by a single human in one battle! Millions of years of war, and you've become beaten by one single human!? This truly is quite pathetic of you Lord Megatron..."

Megatron's body let out a moan of pain, and Starscream jolted back in shock. Megatron was still... online?

"Megatron... you're... you're alive!"

Megatron groaned and he stared at Starscream with a nasty glare, "I will never perish Starscream... despite your many attempts to terminate me."

Starscream gulped, "But that was all because of a blackmail my liege! Honest!"

Megatron didn't believe a word Starscream said, "I will never fall to one of your lies. Now... why have more warriors fallen with the rest of us? What did you even do while I was stuck out here because of your own idiocy..."

"Well, my liege. I attempted to round up the troops to try and take down the Autobots once more. And we were so close, until 5 more of those wretched humans came and posed as Decepticons to try and vanquish us!"

Megatron blinked, "And just who are these humans that tried to vanquish you?"

"The humans call themselves Shadowbolts, but when we were meeting them, they lied to us and said they were called Shadowcons. And..." Starscream looked around himself and his eyes widened a bit, "Wait... where are they? They were tossed out here, where did they go!?"

"Where did what go?"

"The power suits those Shadowbolt grubs were wearing. They wore those to trick us, and we tossed them out here along with well, four, well, now three Renegades out here. We tossed them out here, but now they're gone!"

Megatron just grumbled some more. "Well, if they were tossed out by your orders, then why are you and Acid Storm out here?"

"Oh, uh... we came out here to check if anyone was still... dead," Starscream stammered.

Megatron raised a brow, "And you killed Acid Storm too?"

Starscream's eyes squinted together, just feeling guilty, "Someone's taken over the Decepticons. And they've locked up all of our Decepticon forces!"

Megatron groaned again, "Your incompetence never ceases to amaze me Starscream..."

"But he's stronger! He took down several Autobots and he took down that traitorous wretch Counterpunch!" Starscream protested.

"And you couldn't take down Knockout, what's your point?"

"Well, I--"

"Megatron..."

Starscream froze. Where did that giant booming voice come from?

"Megatron..."

Starscream looked up and gasped. Something up ahead had caught his attention and made him freeze in fear. The monstrous planet now identified as Unicron was slowly moving towards the cluster of corpses. Starscream without thinking forced himself away from Megatron, trying to move as far as he could from the pile of dead bodies that were all still floating about.

Megatron slowly opened his eyes and looked to what was in front of him. There in front of him was a giant planet colored in tons of gray and dark blue, with a few orange spikes around the side, and a giant ring around holding it together. And the one thing that was plain to see were the two giant horns in the center, along with what looked like a giant mouth.

"Welcome Megatron..." Unicron boomed, sending Megatron flying backwards.

"W-Who said that..." Megatron moaned as he attempted to move himself so he could face the giant hole in front of him.

"I... am Unicron. The bringer of chaos, the end of all living, and widespread of doom, and... I do so until everything is gone, with all that's left being the void," the planet said.

Megatron flew back from the loud voice, it was hard to even stay in one place to listen to him clearly.

"Show yourself..." Megatron wheezed.

Starscream only moved himself further away, but as he backed away, he found himself hitting the corpses of Thundercracker and Skywarp which made his skin drop cold.

"I have summoned you here Megatron... for a purpose..."

"Nobody summons Megatron...", Megatron hissed as he tried to get a clear view of the inside of the hole that kept on flashing a bright light in his face.

"Then it pleases me to be the first to summon you Megatron..."

"Why would you summon me? State your business," Megatron coughed.

Unicron paused for a moment to collect his words, and then spoke again, "Heed my order. You are to destroy Sunset Shimmer, and the Autobot Matrix of Leadership, they are all that stands in my way."

Megatron blinked for a few seconds, "I will gladly destroy them... but why them?"

"The Matrix of Leadership is in the hands of Optimus Prime, it is one of the two things that stands in my way. Bring it to me, or destroy it. The other, lies with Sunset Shimmer... she and her friends possess a force that can stop me... you are to destroy them both for me..."

"Why should I help you? What's in it for me?" Megatron wheezed.

"Your bargaining posture is highly dubious... but very well. Since you are unfit for battle, I will provide you with a new body, new troops to command, I'll even revive soldiers of your choosing back to their original bodies. And as I speak... 6 warriors that I have revived, are on their way with a spaceship to take you back to Cybertron..."

"And?"

"And nothing!" Unicron yelled. "You belong to me now... you will serve as my herald."

"I belong to nobody..." Megatron snarled as he tried to see through the bright light that continued to flash in his face.

"Perhaps I misjudged you... proceed, on your way to oblivion..." Unicron said.

A burst of bright red flashed at Megatron's wheezing body and a loud screeching noise erupted Megatron's ears, making him in scream in pain. Starscream however wasn't affected. But instead he was left floating in shock and pondered to himself. Why was Megatron in pain? What was Unicron doing to him to make him act like that? And for that matter, why was he being affected instead of them?

"I... I ACCEPT YOUR TERMS! I ACCEPT!!!" Megatron screamed at the top of his lungs.

Unicron immediately stopped sending the loud shriek in Megatron's ears.

"Excellent..." Unicron said, halting in between. "Now... who do you wish to be revived... as their normal selves..."

Megatron gazed back to the group of deceased warriors. Who could he have revived? But wait. Thundercracker and Skywarp. They were his top lieutenants alongside Starscream and Soundwave. They deserved to be brought back and they need to keep the same leadership position as he does. So, why not?

"Bring back... Thundercracker and Skywarp... to their normal bodies..."

"Excellent..."

Megatron's body was covered in a bright purple aura, and it was held in place as Unicron was beginning to provide him a new form. A glow began to cover his body and it spread all over him, making it unclear what was going on. But as the glow began to shine brighter, it began to fleet away revealing his new body. Megatron was now colored in purple, with horns on his head, gray legs, and an orange heavy cannon on his arm.

"Behold... Galvatron..."

Starscream was about to move forward, but he froze when something caught his vision. The other dead corpses around him began to glow, and they were moving right towards Unicron, all wrapped in purple auras as well.

"Now... where are my minions..." the new Galvatron spoke.

"These... shall be your minions..."

The first warriors to glow were Thundercracker and Skywarp, and a big flash of purple encased their bodies, and then vanished. Their wounds were no more. And their sparks had been revived.

The two Seekers gasped as they woke up from the dead.

"W-What... what's going on?" Thundercracker said.

"More importantly... is that... Megatron?" Skywarp stammered.

The other warriors began to glow as well, and some began to take different shapes as they were being reborn and rebuilt. The first bodies to glow were Pincher and Acid Storm, their bodies being covered in bright purple glows as they were undergoing a transformation.

"Skyquake and Dreadwing... your new generals of your armies..."

The two bodies began to take on new forms, looking much more like the Seekers. Both of them had sharp brows on their faces, golden cockpits on their chests, talons on their hands and feet, and big wings that were hanging on their backs along with thrusters. But the only difference was; Skyquake was colored with green, and Dreadwing was colored in blue.

"The Sirens... three enemies of Sunset and her friends... now will be your trackers..."

The Guardian bodies of Bolt, Man-O-War, and Royal-T were now glowing in the purple auras. Each of their forms began to reformat, now changing into more feminine builds. Bolt's body began taking on a majority of purple and orange skinned coloring, with glowing red eyes, a red necklace, and from the back spawned a pair of pink finned wings. Man-O-War's body now had shades of mint green with dark purple, along with pink skin on the face, and long purple hair with green streaks that stretched to the back, along with sprouting a pair of green finned wings. The last things to be seen on the new form were the pair of red eyes, the star over his crotch, and the jewel hanging around his neck. Lastly, Royal-T changed into a body with a majority of blue and pinks and purples, with blue finned wings, red eyes, and a jeweled necklace around the neck.

"Eclipse... Sunset Shimmer's short-lived reign... now a ninja..."

The body of Mr Moto glowed as well, and a new body was transforming in his place. The body was feminine, colored in red and orange shades, dragon wings on the back, heels on the back of the feet, hulking spiked up armor, jagged horns on her head, and a dragon-like head forming into the chest.

"Scourge... a general for your army... and his huntsmen, the Sweeps."

The body of Night Fright began to glow as well as the several dead Vehicons that were right behind him. All of them let out a glow and eventually their forms changed. Scourge's body possessed pink talons, a beard on his face, gargoyle wings on his back, and a big laser cannon on his head. And the rest of the Vehicons changed their shapes into those of the Sweeps, all of which carried the same look as Scourge.

The last body to undergo rebirth was Sky Jack, who's body was changing into a stronger hulking figure.

"Cyclonus... the warrior, and his armada..."

The newly Cyclonus stood for a moment, gazing at the new leader Galvatron in front of him. He was colored in purple, there were horns on his head, and small wings on his shoulders and his arms.

Galvatron looked around and gazed at his new army. This was one army that was definitely going to get the job done. Stronger warriors, revived old friends, and now he had a stronger body.

But before he could say another word, he looked to the side and caught sight of a new spaceship came flying out of space soaring to his direction. It looked like a city, but there were some other details that stood out. There were giant claws that were part of the city, and there was some bits of green and purple and black that were part of the city as well. Could it be...?

"Scorponok has been personally rebuilt and refurbished for you mighty Galvatron," a female voice said.

"Who are you?" Galvatron asked.

The female voice revealed herself as she soared towards Galvatron. Galvatron took a closer look, and he recognized that same look. The same look of a soldier he intended to be transformed a long time ago...

"Sparkletron," Galvatron gasped, "A creation... an attempt that would have wiped out all Autobots..."

"Sparkletron was my old name. My name is now Jet Black Spark. Once I was Twilight Sparkle as a puny Autobot, now I am your loyal servant, Lord Galvatron," she said, performing a bow before him while still floating about.

"Greetings Black Spark. Welcome to the Decepticons," Galvatron spoke. He turned to look at all of the Decepticons that were gathered, "Welcome all Decepticons new and old. I am your new leader, Galvatron."

"All hail Galvatron!" the general Cyclonus called out.

Everyone began raising their fists in the air all cheering their new leader's name.

Hail Galvatron! Hail Galvatron! Hail Galvatron!

But as they all cheered, Galvatron turned his attention to face one Decepticon in particular. The one Decepticon who tossed him into space in the first place. He zoomed on over and clutched him by his neck, getting close to strangling him.

"No Megatron! Please!"

"You have crossed me too many times Starscream...", Galvatron growled.

"No! Please! I can lead you to where Cy-Kill is! You can take your title back! We can save your warriors! Please! I'll do anything you command!" Starscream pleaded.

Galvatron paused for a moment, still holding Starscream in his claw.

"Let me just say, you have been awarded more chances for redemption, than anyone in Decepticon history!" Galvatron yelled.

"Y-Yes my liege, I understand!"

Galvatron pulled Starscream closer, facing him eye to eye.

"You cross me again, it'll be the last mistake you ever make Starscream. And as of now, Jet Black Spark is my second-in-command."

Starscream nodded quickly, "Y-Yes! Understood master!"

"And you will address me... as Galvatron."

Galvatron let go of Starscream's throat, letting him feel the marks he made around his throat. Starscream slowly backed away, letting him face the giant entity that still stood in front of them.

"Now go... destroy them..." Unicron boomed.

"I will destroy Optimus Prime, Sunset Shimmer, and every single one of their friends until she and the Matrix of Leadership is destroyed!" Galvatron yelled.

"I will await your return. Now go!"

A burst of flame shot from Galvatron's pistol as he moved himself towards the city of Scorponok. Soon, the rest of his followers began to fly right behind him, going into the giant city of Scorponok.

"To Cybertron!"

The jets ignited on the back of the city, and it began to descend away from Unicron flying away. The ship continued to let out a burst of flame as it soared to Cybertron, leaving Unicron to say his final words to Galvatron just before they jumped into hyperspace and left the atmosphere.

"Destroy the Matrix...", Unicron boomed, "Destroy... Sunset Shimmer..."

"MEGATRON!" Sunset screamed at the top of her lungs.

Sunset breathed heavily as she jolted up in her bed, sweat running down her head. Her eyes were wide open. She knew he was back. Megatron was back. He was alive. Reborn. And he would be coming for revenge.

"He's back!"

Part 3: Repairs

Repairs

After returning back to the base, the girls were taking the rest of the day off to do what they wanted. But they didn't goof off in their lounge room, but instead they were planning on taking this time to help the Autobots around the base with chores, along with fixing Ultra Magnus's ship. They still needed to get themselves off Earth to alert the forces on Cybertron about the impending danger.

Everyone put their hard work and effort to try and repair the ship, and each person was assigned a different position on the ship.

Twilight, Grapple, Hoist, and Perceptor ended up working on some panels built into the ground, and so Twilight went into the bottom of the floor, working on the wirings underneath the floor above them.

"Don't worry about the wires, its not going to a problem," Perceptor said.

Grapple groaned, "Ugh, she doesn't know what she's doing. You don't know what you're doing, do you Twilight?"

"Guys, I've been studying blueprints, manuals, and I've taken auto-body shop classes at Crystal Prep," Twilight said while fusing wires together. She stuck her head up and flipped her welding mask up to speak clearly, "I think if we can re-route all of the energy to the satellites and communications, we might have a chance to call Cybertron for help."

Twilight followed that up by pulling out a circuit board and showing it to them, "Do we need this piece?"

Hoist shook his head, "Nope."

"I don't think we need that piece anyway," Grapple said.

Twilight just shrugged and put the piece to the side, "I guess I'll put this here for a bit."

Twilight ducked her head back under to continue working on the wires.

"Just cut the big red cable, try that," Perceptor said.

"So why does Ultra Magnus want to leave so bad? He just got here," Grapple asked.

"Well Grapple," Twilight said as she fused more wires together, "I think it should be quite plain to see. He wants to leave, so he can put an end to Cy-Kill and those Renegades. I'm with him on this, I think we need to leave for Cybertron as quick as possible to stop him."

"Right... Hey, how about we change the subject?" Hoist asked.

"I suppose that would be okay," Twilight said as she cut some more wires in the floor.

"How did you find your first trip on Cybertron to be?" Hoist asked as he offered her a drink.

Twilight pulled herself up and flipped her mask up, accepting the cup filled with milk. She took a sip.

"Well... it was... interesting, to say the least," Twilight hesitantly said.

Hoist and Grapple stayed silent for a bit. They knew what she was thinking.

"It was terrible, wasn't it?" Grapple replied.

"No! No, it wasn't. Its just... well... I didn't expect to see Cybertron so... lifeless," Twilight replied.

"Millions and millions of years of war are the reason for our planet being nothing but a lifeless shell, nothing but a field for more battle and destruction," Grapple replied.

"Oh you're right. I'm very sorry about-- Hey guys?" Twilight interrupted.

"Yes?" All three bots replied.

"Its a mess down here. I don't know how rough this ship crashed, but it looks like a bunch of supplies fell in here. There's old guns, and there's one, two, no there's four tools down here--" Twilight said as she began pulling some of the tools out and putting them out of the shaft, "Did you guys even see that?"

"Um.... sure," Hoist replied.

"And... wait, did you two work on this ship in the past?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, why?"

"And there's... there's a dozen copies of blueprint material tossed down here. Hang on... oh there's one for a solar power tower!"

"Hey that one's mine! Its going to be valuable one day!" Grapple snapped.

"Just cut the big red cable Twilight, just cut it!" Hoist interrupted.

"Which one, there's 20 of them!" Twilight asked.

Perceptor just moved himself and he ducked his head into the shaft that Twilight was in, trying to see where Twilight was looking at.

"That one," Perceptor said, his voice echoing in the duct.

Twilight snipped a wire, and a big zap of electricity zapped, flashing a bright light from the duct and into the room for only a millisecond. Once the light was gone, Twilight slowly pulled herself out from the vent, revealing her welding mask was off, covered in black dust, and her hair was now all frizzy and sticking up in the air.

Twilight's eyes opened in the black dust, and she coughed heavily.

"Guys... I don't think we're gonna be able to get a signal out to Cybertron with our limited equipment," Twilight said trying to keep herself balanced.

"No, its quite alright Twilight. We don't have all of the proper tools anyway," Perceptor said, helping Twilight out from the shaft.

"We had better tools on Cybertron," Grapple complained.

"All of our things were better on Cybertron," Hoist grumbled. "At least they were before Megatron and his goons turned it into a wasteland."

They heard Perceptor mutter an ahem, urging them to stop and think. What were they saying? They were being rude to Twilight!

"Not that we don't like Earth!" Hoist said quickly, "We aren't saying that, its just... we miss the glory days of Cybertron."

Twilight coughed heavily as more smoke cleared from her body, "Its... its fine."

"Perhaps you should take a break Twilight, you've been working yourself the bone. You should take some time off, maybe even try to get Perceptor to take control of his new levitation powers," Grapple said.

"I... I suppose you're right," Twilight said, clearing more black dust off her body.

"B-But Twilight, I barely know anything about this Equestrian magic. I don't even know what damage I could cause! What if I do something that could blow up the base?", Perceptor started pacing back and forth and biting his nails just thinking of various situations, "Or worse, I destroy something that belongs to someone else, and then soon before you know it everyone's going to be fighting, and then I'm going to feel guilty to the point where I snap and then everyone yells at me, and then I'll be kicked out of the Autobots, or I'll--"

"Perceptor!" Grapple yelled as he grabbed his shoulders, "You must get ahold of yourself!"

Grapple's hand slapped Perceptor across his face.

"OW!" Perceptor said feeling the pain of the hard slap, "That wasn't necessary..."

"Perceptor. Look, I understand having these new powers is terrifying, but its going to be okay. You can trust Twilight. We've worked with her for a long time now, she knows what she's doing. Just calm down, and you'll be alright."

Perceptor began to calm down, and he let out a sigh. "Alright, you're right. I should probably practice my new abilities. I can barely lift anything without panicking under stress."

"You'll be alright Perceptor," Twilight said patting his hand, "Come on. I'll find us a safe place for you to practice so you can't hurt anyone."

With a smile, Perceptor walked with Twilight off the ship to go for some more magic practice.

While everyone was performing their daily chores, the former Guardian commander Leader-1 was busy working in a gymnasium room in the base, working out and practicing his skills. And standing with him was Indigo Zap and Rainbow Dash who were helping him own.

The first skill they were trying was push ups.

"5... 6... 7... 8..." Rainbow said as all three of them kept going down, and pushing themselves back up, and lowering themselves back down. Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap were sweating through their foreheads, but Leader-1 looked fine. He wasn't breaking a sweat.

"You're doing good Eagle Robo!" Indigo joked.

Leader-1 chuckled, "Just call me Leader-1, Indigo."

"Keep it up, you're doing great!" Rainbow said.

Leader-1 continued to push down, and push up, push down, push up. He felt his strength growing stronger ever since he came with Sunset Shimmer and her friends down to Earth.

"Okay, and stop!" Rainbow said halting the two.

All three got back on their feet. Sweat was visibly running down the foreheads of the two athletes, while Leader-1 twisted his neck around and stretched his arms and legs.

"You're getting stronger Leader-1," Rainbow stated, "And just based off the fact you aren't out of breath, I say you should have enough strength to kick Cy-Kill's butt."

Leader-1 smiled, "Thanks. But I can't just be strong in this form, I've got to get stronger with my flight mode too."

"Good thing we've called the professionals on this one. Rest Q, Rocketman!"

Coming from the entrance into the room, were two Guardians. One was colored in white with a red medical symbol on his chest and a red visor, while the other one was colored in green with a few shades of orange, and with rockets on his arms.

"Can you two bring out his new rockets? We've got to take him out for some flying lessons."

"We're already on it," Rest Q said before leaving with the other Gobot next to his side.

"Wait a minute. That was Blaster, but why did you call him a different name?" Leader-1 asked.

"Oh, that, well... it kind of got confusing with the two Blasters we have in our base, and he asked that we name him something else, so he decided to go with Rocketman. Since he's got missiles on his arms?" Indigo explained.

Leader-1 nodded, "I see. Now about the flight modifications? Are you sure it'll be a good idea to modify them on me? I can already fly without being a vehicle, I don't see the need to have more modifications."

"Well its to help you move faster. Besides, the Decepticons and the Renegades are pretty tough. They've gotten stronger, and we've got to bulk you up," Indigo said.

"And I know just how to do so," Rainbow smirked. "Follow us!"

As everyone kept on working, Sunset Shimmer kept herself occupied with another task. This time, she along with Sugarcoat and Sunny Flare were judging their new trainees in an obstacle course and training arena in a lower part of the Autobot's mountain base, trying to get them all to become better for out in the field. The only ones in training were Strongarm, Tracks, Wasp, Road Rage, including a few Crystal Prep girls; Lemon, and Sour Sweet.

In the arena, there were tons of walls and turrets set up all around, along with some drones that were wielding guns ready to start moving. And far across from them, were a few test dummies that they built for the test, taking the shape of Optimus Prime and a human. And a few feet in front of them was a giant wall, set up as a barrier shield.

"Okay everyone, here's your mission. You have to get the shield down to get inside the building and save Optimus Prime, and the human, that's supposed to be one of us. But you have to get in their fast and safely, or else the bomb strapped to them is going to explode, killing them all. Get past the enemy lines, and disconnect that bomb. Ready, and... go!"

In one group on the field, there was Road Rage, Sour Sweet, Wasp, and Lemon Zest. All of them nodded.

"Alright, lets do this!" Road Rage said as she held a hand out. All of them huddled and put their hands together.

"Ready! Break!" They said in unison.

Sunset watched from above as the group began to make their move. They slowly moved from barrier to barrier, staying hidden so they wouldn't be shot. Lemon Zest grinned as she looked forward.

"Wasp, Road Rage, we've got an open space!" Lemon said.

"Lets go! I'll take lead Wasp, cover us!"

The group of four ran into the open, avoiding sight from any of the drones, and they all moved behind another barrier, staying hidden.

"No one spotted us," Sour said checking around, "Now we just keep a look out and await orders."

Sunset smiled as she watched them work together as a team. They were working so well, they weren't snapping at each other, and they weren't being caught. She could only hope the same would be okay for the other team.

From the sides, the footsteps of a robot were heard, and she got a glimpse of who stepped into her view.

"Hello Ultra Magnus. How are you?" Sunset asked.

"I'm alright, thank you for asking. What are you doing?"

Sunset looked back at Ultra Magnus, then back down at the new recruits.

"I'm teaching our new recruits. They're down there in the training course, trying to go through another test. I just hope they can do alright. Strongarm and Tracks keep on fighting, and they have nothing to fight over."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "So I've heard."

He looked around some more, and noticed Lemon Zest and Sour Sweet in armored suits, covering every inch of their body as they moved with their team.

"Are you sure its wise to have your fellow civilians be part of this test? They don't have armored skin like the Cybertronians or the Gobots, they're small, and they can easily be crushed."

"So am I, along with the rest of the girls. And yet we've been fighting with them for a year and several months," Sunset said.

Ultra Magnus raised a brow, "True as that may be, I still don't understand why Optimus Prime made you his second-in-command."

Sunset looked up to the older commander.

"Well I see why. For one, I'm a representative of this planet, and I've been teaching them about all the life and how this world works. Plus, Optimus Prime taught me things. Everyone has a chance for redemption, and every ounce of life should be valued. Because of his teachings, I carried them down to some of the Cybertronians, and I've even made some new friends. I turned a few of our enemies into friends with what he's taught me. Like, oh what's an example..."

Sunset snapped her fingers and pulled up a small console, showing a bio file belonging to a Cybertronian with a wolf like structure.

"This Decepticon here? Weirdwolf? He was a Decepticon, but I made friends with him. Me. A human. And he's happily enjoying his new life here on this planet in complete peace. Except for the occasional Decepticon who keeps on bothering him, but aside from that, he's doing alright."

Ultra Magnus was silent, politely listening to what Sunset had to say.

"Another example. Road Rage down there? Former bounty hunter, but because she made friends with us, she chose to stay here and become part of the Autobots again. Because of us. And there have been several times with the Decepticons, I can tell there are some who want to change but they don't."

Ultra Magnus looked back to Sunset.

"Like who?"

"Well, when we were in another fight with the Decepticons, there was one who was kind to us. He had orders to kill some of us, but he didn't. Instead he just let us go. I do wish I could have recruited him to join us."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "There is something you must understand though. Not everyone changes. Not Soundwave, not Starscream, not even Megatron. There will always be others who won't change, no matter how hard you try to persuade them to join you in peace and harmony. I know from experience. The day that Megatron chose to become a Decepticon..."

Sunset looked back, "Wait... were you there when he changed?"

"I saw everything," Ultra Magnus said. "Megatron and Optimus were brothers once. But when the Decepticons forces grew stronger, so did his lust for power. He believed that Cybertron would only be ruled by one leader, and it was his twisted arrogance that led to his downfall as an Autobot. I watched as he slaughtered innocent warriors and civilians, trying to take the staff. But it was Optimus Prime who stood and wouldn't let Megatron take it. And it was there, that Megatron left and took control of the Decepticons, leaving Optimus to take position of the new leader of the Autobots. But he never gave up on him. But ever since, he still hasn't been able to get Megatron to put an end to the war."

Sunset had a sad look on her face. It was hard to hear a sad story about her Autobot mentor.

"I see."

Ultra Magnus looked back at Sunset, "But I can see Optimus still hasn't given up. If he's managed to keep his team together after a few decades from Cybertron, including taking in some new teammates like yourself, he may be able to make up with Megatron. And I surely hope you'll be able to deal with any new threats that may come our way."

Sunset grinned, "I'm positive I'll be okay. Besides, this isn't the first time we've dealt with threats. And we've dealt with the forces of evil even before we met the Autobots."

Ultra Magnus had a confused look, "Wait... what other forces?"

"Well for starters, I was actually kind of evil at the start until they showed me another way around, and then at somepoint at our school, these three sirens who had magical singing--"

An explosion interrupted Sunset before she could even finish explaining. Down below, they watched as the simulation began to die down, and the power began to turn off.

"Oh great," Sunset groaned. She hit her finger on a little wrist communicator to talk to someone down below, "Sugarcoat, let me guess. They failed?"

"Yes they did for the upteenth time. They disobeyed orders, left teammates behind, and they just blew up Optimus, the dummy of you, themselves, and their teammates outside. That's more penalty points than I've seen the last time."

Sunset scrunched her face, "I'll go talk to them."

Walking down several flights of stairs that were built into the underground walls, she made it down to the ground and gave a disappointed look to her students.

"So let me get this straight. You disobeyed orders, you ran out early, and you left teammates behind?"

The group of teammates looked at each other and nodded nervously.

"That has to be the worst rescue scenario in any of the training courses I've seen," Sugarcoat said shaking her head.

"But Sunset, it was all Ms. Police Academy's fault," Tracks snarled.

"Mine!? If you followed orders, we could have won!"

"Ahem," Sunset said loudly.

The two stopped and stood straight as they looked to Sunset and the few girls that were with them.

"The first principle is to work together as a team, and unfortunately it seems that's still something you two need to work on. And I need to keep my eye on you two from now on if you're going to do nothing but fight," Sunset said.

"No Sunset, you need to take a break. You've been working too hard, when's the last time you had a break?" Sunny said with worry.

"Sunny, I can't just ignore this problem," Sunset said.

"Sunset, let us handle it. Just go hang out with your friends to calm down for a bit. You need to detox for a bit. I don't even recall the last time you've relaxed."

"As second-in-command, I don't relax. Its my job to make sure everyone is alright and is working okay," Sunset said.

"Sunset, I believe the girl has a point," Ultra Magnus said taking a few steps down to where they stood. "From the little bit of information Optimus has given me about your species, you all need to have breaks to calm down from high anxiety and stress. I can handle this for you."

"Ultra Magnus, I'm not sure... I know them well and--"

"Sunset. I've worked with these trainees back on Cybertron. I know how to work with them. Just take a break," Ultra Magnus said, "And that goes for all of you humans."

Sunset sighed, "Very well. Just... just be easy on them okay? They're just kids."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "I know."

Not wanting her to waste any more time, Sunny pulled Sunset with her as the girls walked off to go up the insane amount of stairs that they had to walk up on to go take a break.

"I don't know, I can't just walk away from this, they need help. They need guidance," Sunset said.

"We know, but you need a break. You can't work yourself to death, you're not a machine. Unlike them, you need sleep, food, and a stress relief," Sugarcoat bluntly said.

"But...", Sunset pleaded.

"Sunset. Just go take your friends out for some fast food and go for another sleepover. We'll join you, besides we can all use a break." Sunny said.

"Yeah dude, you look pretty uptight. Have you considered getting a massage?"

Sunset looked back at Lemon, "No..."

"Oh. Well you should, they are amazing... especially chilling out in the hot tub, ooohhhh that feels so nice..." Lemon sighed.

"I suppose you're right. Besides, we haven't heard anything new in a bit. Maybe we can go chill for a bit. Besides, I still have homework to do."

"Now you're talking," Lemon smiled.

With a group of smiles, they walked up the stairs, on their way up to the door leading back to the rest of the base to go meet with their friends. Surely a break must help them from a hard day of work.

Part 3: Tying Up Loose Ends

Tying Up Loose Ends

The Renegades made it back to Cybertron without any delay or issues whatsoever. But they didn't even know about Unicron reviving and reforming Megatron and some of his cronies. Their focus was on another matter. A matter which would involve... death.

"You Renegades are traitors!" Blitzwing yelled.

"Sorry Blitzwing, but we're following someone with more competence," the Renegade Crain Brain said with a chuckle.

Outside, the Renegades were all standing together for a ceremony. The crowning of the new leader of the Renegades, and the end of the Decepticons. Cy-Kill stood at the top of a set of stairs, with Coptor and Crasher standing right beside him. And down the set of stairs were seven Decepticons gathered together, all on their knees with their wrists tied behind their backs. The seven Decepticons were Shockwave, Soundwave, Blitzwing, Astrotrain, Octane, Six-Shot, and Slipstream. And Slipstream out of all of them, had a metallic clamp tightened on her mouth to keep her from talking.

"MMM MMM MMM MMM!!!" Slipstream muffled.

"Sorry my dear, none of us can hear you. And no one will be able to help you when you Decepticons meet your end," Cy-Kill chuckled.

"I find your logic with killing all of us Decepticons to be quite ludicrous. Its illogical, a risk-filled move for you and your troops," Shockwave said as his one yellow eye kept on blinking.

"By the time you are all exterminated, we will fit you all into Renegade suits, and you will all obey us from now on," Cy-Kill snapped.

Shockwave's one eye just continued to glare at the Renegade commander.

"Your argument is... illogical. Foolish. Inane. Irrational. A complete waste of your time, and of our sparks," Shockwave retorted.

"I don't think they care Shockwave," Blitzwing said.

"You're right, we don't you one-eyed freak," Coptor said.

"Enough Coptor. Their extermination will commence very shortly. Anyway... begin the ceremony!" Cy-Kill called out.

A group of Renegades consisting of Fitor, Tank, Geeper, Loco, and Screwhead all held trumpets in their hand as they let out the fanfare. Tonight was gonna be a special occasion. Tonight, they were going to begin the extermination of every Decepticon that had imprisoned, following which then they would convert them into Renegade Gobots like them to follow their bidding.

"Greetings fellow Renegades. Tonight marks the end of the Decepticons, and the rise of the Renegades! Once these, Decepticons are vanquished, we will seize control like we rightfully should!"

"Brilliant Cy-Kill, brilliant!" Crasher chuckled.

"I know its brilliant, Crasher," Cy-Kill huffed.

A few more Renegades gathered around, readying themselves to begin the slaughtering of the Decepticons in front of them.

"Take your pick of the first kill, my fellow Renegades," Cy-Kill said.

"I say we pick off Soundwave first, and his little pets too!" Zero laughed.

"No way, I say we take the female, she never shuts up!" Snoop said.

"The multi-changers should be killed first!" Gunnyr snapped.

"Enough! We will exterminate them in any order we decide," Cy-Kill said stepping down to face the bound Decepticons, "And it will be swift and painful..."

Before any of them could interrupt, a Renegade came running to them with an interruption.

"Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill turned his head to see a yellow Renegade with half-cylinder arms, a gray head, and red eyes.

"What is it Steamer?"

"I've spotted sights of more surviving Renegades. They're all locked in stasis in the abandoned city of Robotlas," Steamer reported while giving a salute.

"More surviving Renegades? Excellent! We must find them at once," Cy-Kill said.

Steamer pointed his finger off into the direction he came from, "they're far off in that direction Cy-Kill. Just a couple of miles ahead."

"But what about the prisoners?" Coptor asked.

"I'll stay guard while you go find them. They can't go anywhere in those stasis-cuffs," Steamer replied.

"Very well Steamer. Stay put while we go hunt for these survivors. Renegades, lets go!" Cy-Kill ordered.

One by one, they began to change their shapes into their alternate modes. Cy-Kill's wheels slided in between his hands and his legs as he bent into his motorcycle form. Crasher's head tucked in, her arms slided together and her own feet slided into place as she transformed into her race car form. Coptor moved his arms in front of his chest, his legs bent backwards to form the tail end of the helicopter, and a pair of helicopter blades slided out his back.

The others began to change shape too. Tank and Loco bent their upper torsos forward as they changed their shapes to their vehicular modes, Twin Spin's arms and legs connected together and his cockpit chest moved itself up to transform, and Fly Trap's legs slided towards his chest as he changed his shape.

Once everyone was converted, they all sped off into one direction to go find their missing brethren. Steamer stood watching over the tied up Decepticons. Turning around, he watched as they finally disappear from the area then he moved towards Slipstream who continued to snarl under her mouth clamp.

Steamer moved his hand to the side of the clamp and removed it from her jaw, allowing her to speak again.

"Ergh, you Renegades will suffer when we get free," Slipstream huffed.

Steamer just smiled, "I know."

Steamer walked behind Slipstream, and took a knee down as he went to work on her restraints. He fired a beam of energy towards them, disabling them, allowing her to get free.

"W-What? What are you doing?" Slipstream asked.

Steamer just moved to each Decepticon, one by one, and destroyed their stasis-cuffs, setting them free. The Decepticons shared a look of confusion; why was he helping them?

Once the last restraint was broken, they all got on their feet to look at the yellow Renegade.

"Okay, go on, go! Get out of here before the others return!"

"You've set us free, but why?" Blitzwing asked.

"Just hurry! Get out of here before they find out you're free!"

"Hold on. We aren't going anywhere until they perish. They've rebelled against us, and they will be eliminated. Perhaps, you wish to join us in finishing them off?", Shockwave asked.

Steamer froze, "I... uh, well, I uh..."

Before Steamer could finish his sentence, everyone stayed silent to hear the loud rumbling of the ground beneath them.

"What's going on?" Six-Shot asked.

Steamer's eyes looked up and he gulped, "I think that might explain it..."

Up coming towards the atmosphere was a giant city/battle station. Colored in pink, green and black, along with a giant claw sticking out the middle of the fortress, it was descending closer and closer towards the group of Decepticons.

"Scorponok... he's alive!" Blitzwing called.

"And guess who else is alive!", a voice called.

Dropping from the bottom of the ship were three figures, all identical to one another, with wings on their backs, thrusters for heels, and orange cockpits on their chests. All three of them were skydiving right towards the ground to where Steamer and the freed Decepticons were standing.

Their feet slammed onto the ground as all three figures were crouched down, trying to keep themselves from falling forward. Once they regained their balance, they arched their bodies back up, standing straight, all smirking to their Decepticon allies.

"Starscream! Thundercracker! Skywarp!" Slipstream called. "All... all three of you are alive?"

"Slipstream you old Seeker, its wonderful to see you again," Skywarp grinned.

Slipstream grinned back, and even the other Decepticons had happy looks on their faces, even if it was impossible to tell from the lack of some facial features.

"If you two are alive, how did you all arrive here with Scorponok?" Shockwave asked, "Your reports say Scorponok was blown to smithereens by the one you call 'Twilight Sparkle'."

"You should take that up with our new leader Shockwave," Thundercracker said.

From under the ship, came more life forms that were swooping down. Two of them were in the forms of fighter jets colored in green and blue, another was in the form of a squadron leading ship colored in purple, some more ships came down in pairs all sharing the same form like an armada, a giant metallic dragon with fiery colored skin, three sea creatures with hooves in the front and horse heads in the back, and lastly following were the Shadowcons.

The Decepticons stared at the incoming allies as they all moved onto the ground, converting into their alternate forms, their feet slamming onto the ground.

"New Decepticons... but I do not see our former leader," Shockwave asked.

"I still stand Shockwave," a new voice emerged.

The new Decepticons moved to the sides, allowing their new leader to walk towards the group of the older Decepticon allies. All of which had big smiles on their faces to see their former leader restored to glory.

"Megatron? Is that you?" Slipstream asked.

"Formerly, Megatron. I am rebuilt, reborn, and stronger than before," Galvatron said.

"I was expecting the remains of Megatron... or what was left of him," Shockwave stated.

"You don't talk back to our new leader Shockwave," Cyclonus huffed.

"Stand down, Cyclonus. I understand you were expecting me, but my ambitions have not changed. But I am no longer Megatron. I am now your new leader... Galvatron."

"Then it pleases me to say welcome home, Galvatron," Shockwave replied with a salute.

Their brief reunion was interrupted by a laser blast fired right at their feet from the sidelines. All of them turned to look, and there standing was a group of Renegade Gobots all looking mad with glaring eyes, snarling mouths, and blasters ready to shoot.

"Steamer, you traitor!" Revolt snapped.

"Lets get him!" Chaos yelled.

"Right!" Traitor called.

Galvatron snickered and he held his orange arm cannon towards the three Renegades. The weapon began to glow with a bright purple inside of the barrel as it warmed up to shoot.

As the three Renegades charged foward, Galvatron moved left to right shooting down all three of them without any trouble. Starting with Revolt, then Chaos, and lastly Traitor. All of them were met with a powerful blast into the chest which began to desecrate them from the inside.

All of them felt their lights beginning to go out, and soon enough their eyes lights began to die out as they lost their life. Slowly but surely, their bodies fell dark, cold, and lifeless gray as their metallic bodies began disintegrating into nothing but ashes and small little shards as they died right in front of them. Dying in their tracks, and decaying to pieces, the three Renegades had perished.

Galvatron gave a smug look to the Renegade leader as he looked at the remains.

"You Renegades are traitors... a disgrace to the Decepticon cause. You all need a new leader, with new management... one who can actually destroy the Autobots, the Guardians... and Sunset Shimmer," Galvatron griped.

"Let me guess who you have in mind," Cy-Kill said.

"Yes... me."

"This is absurd, I am the one and only leader of this rebellion," Cy-Kill replied.

Galvatron unfazed, aimed is cannon at Cy-Kill and fired a laser round, trying to shoot him. But the Renegade leader quickly moved out of the way just in time to avoid the fire.

"You were the leader," Galvatron said.

Cy-Kill moved back on his feet and snarled, "I'll crush you Galvatron, you're nothing!"

Cy-Kill began a running charge to the Decepticon leader who stood ready.

"Try and make my day!"

Cy-Kill and Galvatron began a charge forward as they made their attacks. Cy-Kill converted himself into his motorcycle form, while Galvatron changed into a new form. His body changed into that of a mounted tank that stood, ready to strike.

Cy-Kill revved up and darted towards the mounted turret in front of him and lasers shot out his eyes as he attempted to shoot the Decepticon in front of him. Galvatron just stood there, unmoved by Cy-Kill's threatening attempts to shoot him, and instead just fired big blasts from his orange cannon.

Not making a dent into his armored body, Cy-Kill quickly jumped into the air converting into his alternate form and trampled on the giant tank that was on the ground, knocking him over to the side.

Galvatron wasn't down though, and quickly he changed shape back into his real form and kicked Cy-Kill off him into the air.

"I will not back down to a petty Renegade," Galvatron sneered.

He flew up into the air, and Cy-Kill flew up into the air as both leaders were ready to make their moves. Eyes were locked on target, blocking all sound from around them, keeping their focus on each other. Their teeth gritted and they made snarls as they readied another attack.

"I'll show you how I deal with traitors!" Galvatron yelled as he aimed his arm cannon towards Cy-Kill.

His arm cannon shot at Cy-Kill, hitting him, and throwing him down on the ground. Cy-Kill fell on his back, and groaned in pain. When he looked up, he saw Galvatron had made a perfect shot into his arm, disconnecting it from its socket, melting into a pile of dust and ashes.

"AGH!!!"

"Cy-Kill!"

Crasher and Coptor moved to their leader and helped raise him back up on his feet. Crasher gave Cy-Kill a shoulder to hang on as he tried to stand on his feet and he snarled to Galvatron.

"I'll finish you one day Galvatron, and the rest of your Decepticons. And I'll get you next time Steamer... next time... Renegades! Retreat to Roguestar!"

The Renegades all nodded and started to run together with their Renegade leader, not wanting to go back to face the Decepticons. They knew they were beaten if they had to deal with Galvatron. So without looking back, they all flew back up into the air, avoiding contact with Galvatron and the rest of his new minions, going up higher and higher up, heading for their space cruiser.

Galvatron turned around and looked at his Decepticons still snarling, "I presume none of you have any further objections?"

All of them shook their heads quickly, not wanting to taste Galvatron's wrath.

"Good. Now my fellow Decepticons, what has happened since my supposed 'demise'?"

Shockwave was next to speak up, "We have been making more progress here, and we're in possession of new Cassette Mini-cons. Plus... with some encouragement from Starscream, we've kept the Autobots off our tail and we now have the rest of the Allspark fragments, locked up in a vault."

"Excellent Shockwave. You never cease to please me unlike some of my other warriors," Galvatron glared to Starscream, "But back to business. As you can see we now have some new faces... I introduce you all to our new Decepticon warriors."

The new warriors that came with Galvatron and all of them stood together and gave salutes to the Decepticons and a grunt.

"And what of Thundercracker and Skywarp? How are they alive?"

"They've been brought back with science you wouldn't be able to understand," Galvatron snarled. He turned around and he looked to see who was still standing with them, and he looked at the last Renegade that was still with them.

"Why is this Renegade still here? You betrayed the rest of the Decepticons, and you'll perish like the rest of them!" Galvatron pointed his arm cannon towards Steamer who stood terrified.

"Wait, Lord Galvatron. Steamer freed us, he's done with those Renegades. I think he should be allowed to stay with the Decepticons, he could be of some great use to us," Shockwave said.

Galvatron just growled. As much as he wanted to argue, it wouldn't do any good to kill more warriors. They've lost a lot already.

"Very well Shockwave. But I want you to keep your eye on him... I can sense him betraying the Decepticon cause... I know it..."

Steamer just gulped and slowly backed away. Shockwave could only stare at their new warriors.

"Having new additions to our cause makes our numbers stronger, but how did they come to be?"

"... Lets just say they've been specially built for our new mission."

"But... by who?"

Galvatron moved up right in Shockwave's face, "You're not questioning my leadership, are you?"

"No Lord Megatron. But I do think it's vital that we know where they come from. How will we, your loyal Decepticons who've worked with you for millions of years know these new soldiers aren't here to claim leadership, or take our places?"

"You will not question Galvatron's authority Shockwave, unless you'd like to face me," the big dragon Decepticon said, snarling with curled lips.

Shockwave showed no signs of fear and he had no visible reaction.

"I'll be keeping my eye on you and your cohorts, just stay out of our way," Shockwave said.

"Maybe you should get out of our way you one-eyed freak!" Jet snarled as she got up in Shockwave's face.

"You are not in charge of us, we only take orders from Meg-... Ugh, Galvatron, and we get the job done!" Astrotrain yelled.

"But you do not have the skills we possess. Unlike you Decepticons, we can actually hit something!" Tremors screamed.

"Decepticons superior. Shadowcons, inferior," Soundwave droned as he stood his ground with those he called allies.

"Who are you calling inferior!?"

"An uncharismatic boar like you isn't superior with the others!"

"ENOUGH!!!" Galvatron yelled as he fired his gun in the air, getting their attention. He stomped in between them with the loaded gun and he kept on pointing it to all of them.

"I am the only leader of this team, and I decide what goes. If you want to stay alive, you will not bicker! We are stronger united than divided, and we need to keep our focus on one objective."

"Well then mighty Galvatron, what do you have in mind?" Starscream asked.

Galvatron walked on past them, standing off to the side getting all of them to look at him.

"We are going to exterminate the Autobots, and every friend of Sunset Shimmer's, until she and the Matrix of Leadership have been destroyed!"

The Decepticons all chuckled and had evil grins on their faces.

"We're going to hit the big gun this time?" Skywarp asked.

"Yes Skywarp. We're going straight to the center of the Autobots control. But first thing's first... we must eliminate every Autobot to weaken their numbers, and once their number of troops decrease, we can finish them all! Including the Earth germ that defeated me in the first place... Sunset Shimmer!"

Everyone let out a big cheer, raising their arms in the air and giving clamorous roars. This time, everyone was excited. They were finally going to win the war for the Decepticons, and they were going to destroy their enemies once and for all.

"Once they're all destroyed, along with Sunset Shimmer and her friends, we will rule all of Cybertron!!!"

Galvatron laughed manically at the new plan he had built in his mind. A perfect plan to kill them all, and a plan simple enough to keep Unicron away and off their backs. This was going to be a new victory for them all.

"Six-Shot. Take us down to the prison chambers so we may set the rest of our brethren free. Jet, Shadowcons, and the rest of you new warriors come with me. If you're going to work with us, you must know your way around, no usefulness if you keep getting lost. The rest of you, clean up that mess--" Galvatron pointed to the three Renegade bodies that were dead, "Modify them into new warriors if you must, but get rid of those corpses."

"Yes, Lord Galvatron."

All together as a group, Galvatron and the new Decepticons walked down a flight of stairs leading directly to another building which contained the rest of their Decepticons. Seeing that they were finally gone, Shockwave pulled Starscream close to talk to him, and he urged the other Decepticons near as well.

"Starscream. You were there with Galvatron and those new allies. Just how did they come to be?"

Starscream sighed, "Galvatron was brought back this thing, this monster the size of a planet, it called itself Unicron."

Shockwave's eye focused in on Starscream.

"Unicron? That name sounds familiar... I remember an ancient tale in the archives saying it was the Bringer of Chaos, a monster the size of a planet that could devour every planet in its path."

"You don't think that's the same planet that destroyed Gobotron, do you?" Steamer asked.

"Who cares!? We need to get out of here as soon as we can unless we all want to die!"

"Cool your circuits Starscream. Look, we were just as surprised as you were when it brought us back, but why should we run? It helped us, didn't it?" Skywarp said.

"No! That thing is the reason those new Decepticons are standing in the first place, it made new warriors to keep Galvatron focused on killing Sunset Shimmer and the Matrix of Leadership! It said both of them were the only things that could stand in its way," Starscream stuttered.

"Hmmm... If those can stop it, then we may have a chance to keep Cybertron alive. I'm going to do some more research on Unicron to find out just what we're up against. In the meantime, you keep your optics on Galvatron and his new allies. I fear they may be trying to drive us out from our command positions," Shockwave said, "But this remains between us."

The group of Warriors all gave agreeing nods, but stayed silent. What was Unicron going to do with Cybertron? What did he want with it? Either way, their threat's identity was becoming more clear. They just hope this monster had other intentions...

Part 3: Sleepover

Sleepover

The girls left through a Groundbridge portal to go back to Canterlot for a much break with tons of activities planned for the rest of their day off. Sleepovers, movies, nothing but stress relief to keep the never-ending war off the girls minds. They were in desperate need of some detox.

Luckily for them, Pinkie Pie had already set a plan for them. Get sleeping bags, all set up at Pinkie Pie's for a sleepover, play games, watch TV, have cookie dough, and help each other out on homework that was assigned to them for the weekend. But for now, it was detox time.

Pinkie Pie unlocked the first set of locks on the door, and she moved down to unlock more of the several other locks attached to the door. The girls only stood there with awkward and confusing looks. Why did she need these many locks for the door?

Pinkie looked back and saw them staring at her awkwardly.

"Whaaaaat? Its a security door," Pinkie said.

"Against what?" Sugarcoat asked.

Pinkie scratched her chin, "Mini-cons? Burglars? Strange teenagers who are actually unicorns from Equestria that ran here from a bad past and are half Cybertronian with prosthetic limbs made from Cybertronian technology?" Pinkie grinned.

Indigo and the Crystal Prep girls raised brows.

"What?"

"If you're referring to our friend Tox, I don't think he'd be one to break into your house to steal things," Sugarcoat said.

"Yeah, that guy's smart enough not to steal from you," Indigo said.

Pinkie just shrugged and opened the door for them to enter in. Once inside, they found a spot to pile all of their belongings and bags down so they could cool off and relax.

"Aw yeah... perfect relaxation," Indigo said kicking back on the couch and resting her feet on the coffee table, "So, how do you girls want to start off this awesome day off? Video games? Truth or dare? Sweets followed by an awesome action film?"

"Oooh! I'll make the cookies!" Pinkie squeed.

"Awesome! Mind if I help?" Lemon asked.

"Of course! Follow me!"

The two hyper girls rushed off into the kitchen to get baking, all the while the others just giggled. They always enjoyed the amount of energy that Lemon Zest and Pinkie Pie carried with them.

So with them both gone into the kitchen, everyone else found a place for them to have a seat in the living room. And for background noise, they turned on the television playing a cartoon while they spoke.

"So how did training the newbies go?" Rainbow asked.

"Oh, uh... well..." Sunset stammered.

"They failed again," Sugarcoat said.

"Well I wouldn't say failed but.... no, yeah, they... they failed," Sunset said with disappointment.

Rainbow scrunched her face, "What did they do this time?"

"Well just counting every reckless moves they made together, they've argued out on the field, they were caught several times, and from the final result they just blew up Optimus Prime, Sunset, themselves, and all of their teammates that were outside," Sunny Flare replied shaking her head.

"That has to be the worst score in the hostage rescue scenario I've ever seen," Indigo said.

"No its not," Rainbow said. "Believe me, for as long as we've been at the base, we've seen much worse scores."

"That is true," Rarity said, "Before they ever met us, they kept failing in attempts to try and disguise themselves around us here on Earth. You don't even know how many times they've tried to lie about their cover."

"What?" Sunny stifled a laugh, "What kind of lies have they told to cover themselves up?"

"Well... they did tell show us one lie was that one of them was part of a museum exhibit malfunctioning, and they even used that same excuse for the Dinobots," Fluttershy said.

"Wow... that's the worse cover I've ever heard," Sour sourly said.

"Trust me Sour, that's not as bad as the other ones," Applejack said, "Their lies are on par with Sunset's bad attempts at battle cries."

"Hey! My battle cries are not bad, I just need to think some more."

"Don't you think you're trying too hard to come up with a battle cry? How many have you even come up with so far?" Fluttershy asked.

"I think we've lost track of how many she's made at this point," Indigo shrugged.

Sunset just groaned, "I need a break, just give me a second."

Sunset got off the couch and entered into the kitchen. As far as she could see, Lemon Zest and Pinkie Pie were busy at work, throwing tons of ingredients into a mixing bowl to make a batch of cookies for all of them. And there was a mess made from the flour that spilled on the countertop, and from the little bit of flour that covered the girls.

Sunset didn't say a thing. She knew they would be able to deal with that themselves. So without saying a word, she went to go to the fridge and pull out a drink. She was parched and was in much need of a refreshment.

Opening the top of the soda can, she took a sip and watched as everyone was laughing and having a good time over in the living room. At least they were having a good time by themselves. But she still wasn't happy even with the sight of her friends happy. She was far too worried with the current attacks made by their intergalactic enemies to be thinking about anything cheery. Not even the comfort of knowing the Autobots would arrive to their beck and call for assistance made her feel safe. All she could think about in silence, was Megatron. She could feel his very presence rising up, ready to pounce her, and blow her into nothing but bones.

She tensed up when she heard the sound of a sweet little voice speak to her.

"Sunset? Are you okay?"

Sunset turned to look at her pink-haired friend, "Oh, Fluttershy. I'm uh... I'm okay. I just needed a drink. Throat's getting dry.

Fluttershy didn't look convinced.

"Sunset come on, I know something's bothering you. Its okay. You can tell us anything," Fluttershy said.

"I don't know. I just... I... I don't even know anymore. I can't just leave our new recruits by themselves without me to teach them. I had them teamed together and they still can't get along without bickering every five seconds."

"Sunset, no team is perfect. They just need a little more practice, they'll find a way to work together," Fluttershy smiled.

Sunset sighed, "I hope so... but I just hope if they do they'll at least be ready for... Megatron."

Fluttershy patted Sunset's shoulder, "I'm sure they'll be ready this time. They can't catch us off-guard now. I'm sure everyone is at their best and making sure to be ready for everything."

Sunset nodded, but she still frowned.

Fluttershy simply smiled and she pulled Sunset in for a hug, and rubbed her back as she heard her breathe in and out.

"Just let it all out," Fluttershy cooed.

Sunset rested her head on Fluttershy's shoulder as she slowly calmed down from her stress. It was at this moment, she was slowly descending back into her inner peace. The warmth from Fluttershy's hug was what she needed.

But Sunset was startled by another pair of hands joining them and hugging them. And from the corner of her eye, she saw a little tuft of minty green hair sticking from the side.

"Um... Lemon? What are you doing?"

"Hey, I want some sugar too. Besides you look like you need a hug," Lemon Zest said patting her back.

"Oh, well, uh... thanks," Sunset said.

"Aw, don't mention ya teddy bear," Lemon replied with a silly grin on her face.

Sunset just blushed a bit. Lemon's happy demeanor was enough to make her smile.

Once she was calmed down enough, the three broke off from the group hug.

"So, any chance you can pass me the eggs and milk from the fridge? I can't exactly get them if you're in front of it," Lemon said.

"Oh, right, of course. Sorry," Sunset stammered, opening the door up to pull out the ingredients she needed. "So, how are the cookies coming along?"

"Well we've got most of the ingredients in, but we kind of need those two before adding in..."

Back in the living room, the rest of the girls were busy chatting about, and hanging around on the chairs and couches. Sour Sweet laid upside down on the couch so her feet were sticking over the top of the headrest, letting her hair fall down on the ground, Indigo Zap and Rainbow Dash were slouched down letting their feet rest on the coffee table, but the rest of the girls sat normally in the other chairs, and on the floor.

"So girls, what are your plans for when you get back to CHS tomorrow? Any new projects or tests coming up?" Sunny Flare asked.

"Oh we've finished a test last week. I'm absolutely positive we've made passing grades. How about you girls? Any tests or exams coming up?" Rarity asked.

"None yet. But currently, we're starting a new chapter in our mathematics class," Sunny replied.

"Ugh, I hate math! Its so hard...", Indigo whined.

"You only hate it because you don't even try to do the work. I keep offering my help to you but you say you always have it," Sunny snapped.

Indigo just rolled her eyes, "Can we please change the subject?"

"Oh of course. What would you prefer we talk about?" Rarity asked.

Indigo stared back at Rarity and her little cluster on another couch, "Did you girls have any luck getting our Decepticon suits back?"

All of them froze in silence. They didn't know how to respond. In all of their times they fought with the Autobots, never once had they got their power suits back. In fact, they didn't even make it to where their power suits were, floating about in the cold vaccum of space. They were too focused on getting back to Earth that the very thought didn't even occur to them.

They looked at one another, wondering who was going to be the first to speak up. Eventually, Twilight first began.

"I'm afraid we still don't know where your suits are. We didn't even think to look for them when we were on Cybertron because we were focused on... well, we were trying not to die," Twilight said.

"Its understandable Twilight," Sunny replied.

"Its not a problem. Besides, I've got an idea for how we can replace our suits," Sugarcoat interrupted.

"Really? How?" Applejack asked.

Sugarcoat stood up onto her own two feet. Stepping away from the couch, she walked over to her bag and pulled out a small sketch pad. Once she had the page open, she flipped it open to the page she wanted and showed it to the girls. On the pages, were designs of metallic suits, each of them fitting their size with measurements, scales, and pictures of a few inanimate objects below their suit designs.

"Sunny Flare helped me design these. After a talk with Highbrow, he gave me a few lessons about some of Cybertron's civilians. Particularly... Mini-cons. Kind of like Fixit."

"I'm not understanding what you're suggesting here Sugarcoat," Applejack said.

"Its quite simple Applejack. Since it seems like we won't be getting our power suits back anytime soon since Starscream and his cronies walked off with them, we make suits for ourselves, but instead of full on warriors, we can be Mini-cons for our guardians."

"But why?" Fluttershy asked.

"So we can offer them better protection. They get taken down easily in the battlefield if they're caught offguard. I say we make these suits to be with them, but work as an extra guard to watch their backs," Sugarcoat said.

"Sounds dangerous," Sour grumbled, "But... it sounds like it could work. Mind if we can all see?"

"Of course," Sugarcoat said.

She put the designs on the coffee table and everyone in the living room gathered around for them to see. Each of them staring down at the designs that were in front of them. Joining their group was Sunset and Fluttershy who stepped out of the kitchen and back into the living room, joining their cluster.

"After examining each of our guardians, I made the suits for each different one of them. For example, with me and Highbrow, I made my suit a Headmaster unit. If Highbrow's head unit is taken off and isn't put back in place, his entire body is reverted into his helicopter form and he'll be rendered unable to assist in robot mode. But if I had a suit that's modeled exactly like his head unit, along with connections to his spark, I should be able to give him a fighting chance," Sugarcoat said, pointing to the design of the head unit.

A few of them murmured, making Sugarcoat smile. She was receiving positive reception from the idea.

"These two designs I made were for Lemon Zest. Either we make her a Cassette suit in which she can fly out of Blaster, or we can create a little backpack for him so she can be carried or ride with Blaster."

"Okay, but how come you've got two suits planned?"

"We made the other one for emergency cases. I know she's still emotionally upset about being separated from the uh... Decepticon cassettes--"

"They were my babies and you know it!" Lemon bawled.

Sunny merely winced at Lemon's sudden cry, but she still was collected together.

"Yes. That. I helped design the backpack forge so I wouldn't remind her of... that."

The girls just flinched when they heard Lemon Zest crying again.

"They took my babies... the only Decepticons I ever loved!" Lemon cried.

"Uh Pinkie? Is she okay back there?" Twilight asked.

"I got it!" Pinkie called back. "Cookies will wait until I get her to smile again."

Sunset and the others just stared for a few seconds before looking back at the designs.

"And as for the others, I've come up with some of these. Indigo's suit is modified to convert into a large gun. This way she--"

"Whoa, whoa, hold on," Indigo interrupted raising a hand, "I can't stretch my limbs that far to transform into that thing. I'll break some bones trying to bend this way!"

Sugarcoat pushed her glasses higher onto her nose and glared at Indigo.

"You didn't let me finish. I was going to explain to you how this could work."

"Oh... sorry," Indigo chuckled nervously.

"Anyways... the suits that we'll make will be modified to bend around our bodies and they'll also work as little inner control stations. Kind of like how Sunset and her Canterlot friends suits can form giant heads with big computer technology inside as a main control room. They sit in the heads to control from inside, we'll have control of the inside of our suits with built in defenses and computer technology."

Indigo and Sunny scratched their heads in confusion.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes, "We'll be able to control everything we do with computer consoles and controls when our suits are in immobile mode."

"Oh...", the girls said in unison.

"Moving on. For Sour and her... partner, Smallfoot--"

Sour just blushed and gave a nervous smile on her face.

"I've planned out a Targetmaster suit where she'll be able to convert into a gun that Smallfoot can hold onto. And as an addition to make sure she can't lose you, it'll possess a neural link that can connect to her so it can't be taken away from her. You won't be taken by anyone else, and by the time someone tries to, you will have already shot everybody down like an action hero."

Sour had a big grin on her face now. She was loving the sound of this idea.

"I like it... But where will I be when I'm in the gun form?"

"When you're not using your suit to shoot your enemy, you'll either walk with your partner, and or probably hanging on her back, depending on how you want to do it."

Sour nodded, "I see. Sounds pretty amazing!"

"For the suit I made for Sunny, I made this in mind. Since Outback is roughly her same height since he's a Mini-bot, I figured I might make her a power suit that will be like Outback's vehicle mode, an all terrain vehicle basically. In vehicle form, it'll be size enough for her drive, but in robot mode, it'll shrink down around her and cover her in a tough suit to help her out in the field."

"I love it!" Sunny said, "It almost looks like him."

"True, true. But it won't be 100% look like him. I just need to make the modifications to make it your own, and your own suggestions. So with all of that said, what do you think Sunset?"

Sunset scratched her chin as she looked at the designs in front of her. It seemed reasonable enough. They were going to need stronger suits to fight in the field, plus they probably weren't going to get their real power suits back anytime soon.

"As second-in-command, I approve. We'll begin construction on these as soon as we have the free time and whenever we return back to the Autobots," Sunset said.

Sugarcoat smiled, "I'm glad you approve."

"Okay, so we all agree on our suits, and we know what to do when we return back to the Autobots. Can we please goof off now?" Indigo whined.

"Well of course. What movie's going to play?"

"I think its Dawn of the Aliens," Indigo said as she squinted her eyes towards the television screen.

"Oh, I love that movie! I saw it with Smallfoot on our three-month anniversary, it was so awesome!" Sour squeed.

Sunny and Sugarcoat gave smug grins on their faces when they saw Sour freak out in a happy tone.

"Did I say that out loud?" Sour asked.

"Oh its fine Sour. What about you girls? You want to see it?" Sunny asked.

"Sounds awesome, lets see it!"

"Yeah!"

"Play it!"

"Start the movie!"

"Come on, lets watch!"

"Alright, alright, starting the movie," Indigo said as she hit her fingers on the remote control, flipping to the correct channel.

The girls took their seats as the movie began. And from the kitchen they heard a dinging sound.

"First batch is done!" Pinkie called out. "But you might not want to touch them yet!"

"Got it Pinkie!" Sunset called back.

So as the girls all began the movie, Sunset began to lie back on the couch she sat in and relax a little more. She was starting to feel more calm now that she had the girls around to talk to. And with them all going back to school like normally, hopefully she would be able to go about her day without any problems.

Eventually as the day continued, Pinkie Pie and Lemon Zest brought some of the chocolate chip cookies they made over to their friends who happily snacked on the sweet and tasty treats. Then again, when the pair were brought together, the delicious baking was multiplied even higher than before.

All throughout the rest of the day it was filled with delectable food and drinks, smiles, laughter, and relaxation. This was going to be a start of a good week for the girls.

Everyone stayed up for as long as they possibly could, until everyone’s collective yawning gave them a hint that they should call it quits for the night. All of them were in deep sleep, all diving into their dreamlands, and all sounds of the outside world blocked off.

The only one who wasn't falling asleep right away was Sunset. Even though she was feeling a little better from hanging out with her friends today, she still felt... off. Something wasn't right with her, and she knew it. She knew Megatron was still out there and alive, but there was nothing she could do about it. They still have no way off their planet to go and find him, and they have enough problems already with trying to prepare themselves for another attack. But she knew Optimus Prime and the Autobots were still going to help them and protect them with their lives.

So with the final thoughts in her head, her eyes were slowly beginning to close, and she allowed the clutches of peaceful sleep take her, while her teddy bear and her blanket provided all the warmth she needed.

Part 3: Operation: Recruitment

Operation: Recruitment

The next morning hit and the girls all went off into their own directions. Today was Monday, and they had to go back to school. The Crystal Prep students went off to go to Crystal Prep, while Sunset and the girls went back to Canterlot High. They had a nice relaxing afternoon yesterday, but now was a time for them to get back into school to do their work.

However, even going back to school, Sunset still couldn't help herself but think about what was going on with the Autobots. She was worried sick out of her mind just being gone for a couple of hours. She knew she needed a break, but she still couldn't feel safe with being gone from them. Her friends were still calm, but she was trying her hardest not to overreact.

The mood at CHS was bright and cheery as it was for the school nowadays ever since the Fall Formal. Everyone was nice, all in happy moods, and friendship was all around.

In one of the classrooms, Sunset sat at a desk with Twilight Sparkle on her left, and Rainbow Dash on her right. Right now they were partaking in a math class. Twilight and Sunset had their full attention to the information being taught, while Rainbow was trying her hardest not to fall asleep. Most of the classes made her bored out of her mind, with all of the dull learning processes that she had to go through.

Sunset and Twilight on the other hand weren't as bored, they were bright and ready. Both girls urgently flipped through the pages of their notebooks to open more pages to make some more notes. They had to get important information down on paper or else they may not remember it later.

Looking in her bag, she could see her phone sitting at the bottom, with the reflective screen gleam with its shininess. She wanted to pick it up to give the others a call, but she couldn't. Not when she was in class, she get her phone taken from her in an instant. Maybe a text?

When the time was just right, she slowly moved her hand down to her bag and pulled her phone out still hiding it. Looking at it for a second, she was about to hit the button to turn it on, when a sight made her freeze in place. In her phones reflection, she saw a glimpse of a blue and gray head in her phone. Was it... Optimus?

But she never turned it on. She didn't even hit a button to turn it on, it was just... there. How?

The face stared for a few seconds, and then, it disappeared. Where!? It was only there for a second, and then, it went away. What happened to it?

Sunset wouldn't have long to think about it. She had to get her focus back in class.

Later in the day, when everyone was on break, the girls all met up back at their usual practice room to try and practice their music once more. With this world's Twilight being their new addition to the group, they had to practice with her.

"Okay girls, so what should we sing this time?" Rainbow asked.

"Maybe we should let Twilight pick this time," Rarity said.

"Oh, uh, are you sure? I don't really know a lot of songs," Twilight said scratching the back of her head, chuckling nervously.

"Aw come on, sure you do. Just name one and we can give it a shot."

"Okay, um... Better Than Ever?" Twilight hesitantly asked.

The girls all spoke together in agreement, giving some grunts, and confirmed 'yes's.

"What do you think Sunset? Sunset?" Pinkie asked.

Sunset just stood, staring off into space again.

"Sunset!" Pinkie screamed.

"Dah, I'm up!" Sunset said falling on her back. She raised a thumbs up letting them know she was okay.

"Sunset, were you daydreaming again?" Twilight asked.

"No, I wasn't! I mean, ahem, I wasn't. Sorry, I was just thinking..."

"About what?" Rarity asked.

"Cake? No... getting a new suit! No... new puppy?" Pinkie asked.

"Pinkie, no. I wasn't thinking about that. Something else has been going on in my mind. I got an idea for something we could do to help strengthen our forces," Sunset said.

"What's that?" Twilight asked.

"Well... seeing how some of the students here at CHS helped us in the first attack on Canterlot, what if... we recruited them?" Sunset said with a nervous chuckle.

"Huh?", all six girls asked.

"I mean as in look for those who are willing to volunteer to help us against the Decepticons, get some more help. With our numbers diminishing, we could use some more help."

"Sunset, don't we have enough help already? I mean we've got plenty of Bots at the base, a few Mini-cons that are hiding out in the city, including the Rescue Bots, and a few friends made from Decepticons that have gone rogue. Not to mention a few of our friends we've made around the world? Brother Gunter, Toxigo, Coppermane, even the G.I.JOE force is our friends. Speaking of which, where are they?"

"Oh, uh, I called them already...", Sunset said rubbing the back of her head, "They're busy in Saddle Arabia with Cobra. They won't be able to help us until they take down their operation there."

Rainbow raised a brow, "I see... But why our friends here? Haven't we put them in harm's way enough already with those hundreds of Decepticons that keep on coming?"

"Not to mention with the times we've had to work with magic? Every magic based creature that comes our way to cause mayhem and destruction?" Rarity asked.

"Girls. I know its much to ask, but we could use more help. If they keep coming back when we're at our weakest, then we can say goodbye to Earth and welcome a new reign of terror and destruction. Please?"

The girls looked at each other, and eventually their unsure looks came to giving them smiles.

"We'll see what we can do Sunset. With all of the friends we made here at CHS, I'm sure we can get some to help us out," Twilight responded.

Sunset smiled, "Thanks girls. I really appreciate this."

"Not a problem. Now are we gonna practice or what?"

Sunset nodded, "Lets do it!"

"1, 2, 3" Pinkie said clapping her drumsticks together.

Later as the day went on, Sunset and the girls went to seperate students throughout the school to try and get them interested into joining them to help save their world. Most of them weren't that thrilled with the idea, but with the encouragement of wanting their world safe along with planning to put their safety in mind, they eventually started to say yes.

The group didn't get everyone at CHS to say yes, but they did get a few faces they recognized that gladly said yes. Trixie, Derpy, Lyra, Bon Bon, Octavia, Vinyl, Sandalwood, Micro Chips, Flash Sentry, and many more. All of them were happy to be on board, with smiling faces and high spirits.

With not many people at CHS collected together to enlist for help, Sunset immediately wanted to try another idea. She went ahead and called their Crystal Prep friends at CHS to ask for their help in getting some faces to join. Indigo just responded with a grin and a cheer and she went right on her mission.

Soon later, she came back with a video call and showed Sunset a few faces of some of their classmates that said yes. All of them were faces they recognized, they were the students that competed in the first round of the Friendship Games who were more than happy to provide their services to help save the day. The number increase just made Sunset even more happy.

But Sunset gave a few more calls in between. She called a few of their friends that were scatted across Canterlot that were living on their own, and even those who were rogue Cybertronians that named themselves allies and friends of Sunset Shimmer.

This was becoming a successful day for Sunset and her friends.

After more classes, Sunset Shimmer met up with the girls out over at the front of the school, all gathered together with smiles on their faces with another successful day.

"Another day, and another mission accomplished," Applejack said, "I say that calls for some much needed R&R. Anyone want to go get some snacks at the Sweet Shoppe?"

"Oh yeah!"

"Yep."

"Gladly."

"Yes, very much so."

"Yes!"

"What about you Sunset? You gonna come with us, or are you gonna keep waiting for a response from Optimus?" Applejack asked.

"No, I'm coming. Besides, I don't think we'll be able to talk right now. He hasn't answered my calls. What about you girls? Did any of them talk to you?"

"No they haven't. They've been busy," Fluttershy asked, "I called Bumblebee to ask if he wanted to go to the animal shelter, but he said he and the others were busy tracking down... missing, Autobots."

Sunset head jolted straight up and her expression turned gruesome.

"M-Missing... Autobots?"

"Now hold it there nelly. That probably means there are some bots goofin off. Maybe some of the Bots went off partying when they weren't supposed to. Just try to stay calm," Applejack said.

Sunset took a deep breath, inhaling, and then let it out, exhaling.

"You're right. I'm worried too much. Maybe its nothing. Lets go," Sunset said.

"Alright, lets go! I need a milkshake in my belly, right, now!" Rainbow snapped leading the group away.

As the group began walking, Sunset slowly walked behind them not saying a word. Now this was really starting to worry her. Missing Autobots? What's next? The base is on fire? The Decepticons returned? A full scale invasion is on its way? Unicron coming to devour their whole planet?

Sunset rattled her head violently. Keep it together Sunset. I'm sure its just a few Bots probably out having fun. Maybe their comlinks aren't working. It'll be fine. Just... just stay calm.

With the thought in her head, she rushed herself to catch up with the others. She couldn't be late for this. It was off to the Sweet Shoppe!

Part 3: Assemble!

Assemble!

The group met up over to the Sweet Shoppe and all took seats at their usual place at the shop, with drinks either in their hands or on the little table. Rainbow Dash kicked back in a chair while her legs were on the coffee table, while Rarity, Twilight and Pinkie Pie sat on the couch, and Fluttershy sat on their right while Applejack and Sunset were on their left.

"Alright girls, so what do y'all want to do tomorrow? Since tomorrow's gonna be clear, we've got plenty of time to do what we want," Applejack said.

"Knowing Sunset, she'll want us to go out on more patrols for Decepticons," Rainbow chuckled.

"I wasn't going to say that," Sunset snapped.

"Were you?"

Sunset didn't say anything for five seconds. She had her beat.

"Yes."

"Sunset, you need to stop thinking about them going to be in danger, they'll be fine," Rainbow said.

"I agree, its not healthy to be concerned for them all the time. They've been fighting for a long time, I'm sure they'll be alright," Rarity replied.

Sunset just sighed again, "I know... but something inside me just doesn't feel right... I feel like..." Sunset paused, just trying to keep her thoughts together, "I don't even know anymore."

Sunset took another sip of her drink and put it on the table, seeing the reflection of the light bounce it off. But as Sunset stared down at her drink, she gasped when she saw something. That same face came into view, appearing as a reflection in the drink.

"Optimus...", Sunset murmurred.

Before she said anything else, she watched as the picture of Optimus backed away, revealing his chest and arms. He looked to the right and he pointed off into the right, aiming to the outside.

"Sunset?" Twilight interrupted.

Sunset snapped and looked to the girls, all of which looked at her with confusion.

"Sunset? Are you okay?"

Sunset shook her head to wake herself up, "Oh, I'm... I'm fine. I've got a call, I'm gonna take this outside."

Sunset got up from her seat and she walked outside the Sweet Shoppe and stood near a corner. She looked around, checking for if anyone was nearby. No one, good. Not a soul to hear her.

Sunset...

Sunset freezed when she heard that same voice. Looking around, she saw the same face appear again. This time, appearing to her on a brick wall, in a spiritual like form.

"Optimus...", Sunset said.

"I knew you would understand."

"H-How... how are you talking to me? How am I talking to you? Unless...", Sunset gasped, "The magic..."

The ghostly face of Optimus nodded, "Your Equestrian magic has allowed us to communicate telepathically, and I can now speak to you whenever I must."

Sunset couldn't help but smile, "This is so great... but, why did you want to talk to me now?"

"Sunset. I feel as if there is danger on its way here to Earth. I fear Megatron, may be returning. And if he does... I will need you more than ever before."

"O-Of course Optimus, I'll always help you. But, why did we need to talk out here?"

Optimus's ghostly head paused, and continued to speak, "I received another vision, one that I wish will never happen. But if the time comes, I wish for you to lead the Autobots."

"W-What!?"

What Sunset didn't realize was that the rest of the girls stepped out of the Sweet Shoppe and saw her in the alleyway. But all of them were standing in silence with awkward looks on their faces. From their view, Sunset was talking to... nothing. Just speaking to an inanimate object like its real even though they can clearly see it isn't.

"B-But Optimus, I can't lead the Autobots. I can't even lead a team in general. My own leadership led us to losing more of our soldiers, friends, our own family! What kind of leader would I be if more lives continue to die?"

Sunset held her face in her hands as she tried to calm down, and once she removed them, Optimus was still there.

"Sunset. I know you can. You have more wisdom than any other I've seen. I made you my second-in-command because you value more life than any other life-form. You've saved your city countless times, and you have succeeded. I know you can lead a team. You are ready Sunset. Never forget that."

Before Sunset could say anything else, Optimus's spiritual form vanished into thin air, leaving her sight. She took a moment, to breathe in and out, calming herself down.

"Sunset?" Fluttershy asked.

Sunset almost shrieked when she heard her voice, and she quickly turned around seeing the girls stare at her.

"Darling, why were you talking to a wall?" Rarity asked.

"Did you see a man in the wall?" Pinkie grinned.

"Um, no."

"A ghost?"

"No."

"People inside your head that come out into forms that only you can see but everyone else just sees it as you talking to no one and having a mental breakdown?"

Sunset looked unamused, "No I wasn't."

"Then what were you doing?"

Sunset took a moment to collect herself, and she looked at them with a serious look.

"Call Indigo and the girls. And call everyone that volunteered to help us against the Decepticons, and tell them to meet us at the front of Canterlot High. We're going to need all the help we can get."

"Um... why?"

Sunset began to walk out of the alleyway, and looked back at the girls, "We could be facing a full frontal assault from the Decepticons."

The girls looked at each other and nodded.

"We'll get right on it Sunset," Twilight said as they followed Sunset on out.

While Sunset and her friends started assembling their team together, more activity was going on back in Nevada. The Autobots were getting reports of missing warriors, but none of them were finding out just why.

One group of Autobots were out on the run, trying to go find them. In that group, there were five planes in the sky, and on the ground were a few cars; an ambulance, a red firetruck, two construction vehicles, and a few cars.

"Any signs yet?" A voice spoke on the radio.

"I haven't picked up any signs Silverbolt," the ambulance spoke.

"Ugh, this is a waste of time. Where could they even be!?" the firetruck snapped.

"Calm yourself Pumper. We'll find them, I'm sure they're just joking around," the orange bulldozer said.

"Autobots! Anyone, help!" a new voice panicked.

"Cosmos? Is that you?"

"Yes! The Decepticons have returned! We're being slaughtered out here, we need help!"

"We're on our way, where are you?" the ambulance asked.

"We're over at an abandoned ghost town, just a few miles north!"

"Alright, we're on our way, hold on! Autobots, lets go faster!"

The ambulance moved faster, and the rest of the vehicles moved faster too, following right behind. Who was attacking them this time? Cy-Kill? Starscream? Some new enemy that they had never faced?

The team arrived over to the abandoned ghost town, and all of them converted into their alternate forms with weapons at the ready, standing in fighting positions. And from the sky, the five planes transformed into their robot forms and got ready for battle.

But as they stood ready to engage the enemy, they only received the sounds of silence, with only the wind gusting around them, and a few tumbleweeds blowing around.

"They said this was where they wanted us to meet, right?" the ambulance asked.

"It should be Rest Q. But... they aren't here." Pumper said.

"Oh they're here, just not what you hoped for..."

Before any of them could respond, each one of them felt a volt of electricity surging through their bodies filled with agonized, concentrated pain. Bursts of purple sparks sent a few more volts in their bodies until they all fell down like a tree being chopped down.

Standing on top of them was Earpierce, with many tentacles coiling around the downed Bots. All while her visor mask just displayed a heart rate monitor that continued to beep.

"Excellent Earpierce...", a maniacal voice said.

Standing in front of her and a few others was none other than their leader Galvatron, who smirked at the warriors who had fallen.

"Now... we finish them. Along with the other Autobots that we have locked up," Galvatron said aiming his arm cannon at them.

But just as he was about to shoot them--

"Wait!"

Galvatron put his gun down and looked to see the last Renegade Gobot raising his arms up in protest.

"Wait, Lord Galvatron. I have an idea for what we should do to them," Steamer protested.

Galvatron snarled, "Why should I listen to you Steamer?"

"Because, I know how we can get rid of them!"

"Exactly... termination is the price they'll pay!"

"No, wait!" Steamer said standing in front of Galvatron's way with his hands out, "The Autobots still have a few Allspark fragments, I'm sure of it. If you just shoot them here, they'll just put the shards in keeping them alive forever. But I know a place where they won't be able to help..."

Galvatron snarled, "Is it the scrapheap where you are going to go?"

"No, wait Galvatron. I wish to hear this location that he has in mind. Tell us Steamer, what do you suggest?" Jet Black Spark asked.

Steamer leaned in and whispered in Jet's ear, and she stood politely, listening to his suggestion. Once he finished, a smile came on her face, dripping with evil.

"I like your idea Steamer. Very intelligent of you. Galvatron, may I?"

Galvatron snarled, "Very well..."

Jet hit the side of her ear, activating a com-link to the others.

"Dreadwing, activate a Groundbridge."

After a few seconds, a green portal spawned out of thin air, glowing brightly in front of them, whirring with energy. Once it was formed, Jet turned her head to the tall skinny green and pink colored Decepticon.

"Earpierce, now its your turn."

She simply nodded, and a few coordinates began to beep on her visor. Another Groundbridge formed, this time appearing right behind the other Groundbridge that had opened. After a few seconds, they began to form closer and closer together, this time creating an even bigger portal that began to change its color. Its color had deteriorated from green to dark menacing purple, with a white bright circle in the center. It didn't look like anything was there to be seen within it.

Galvatron looked at the portal for a few seconds, then turned to Jet.

"Throw these Autobots, and those other Autobots we've captured into this... other realm. Starscream, you take the rest of the Decepticons to Canterlot, and find Sunset Shimmer. I don't care if you have to destroy everything in sight, but bring me Sunset Shimmer!"

"Yes Lord Megatron!" Starscream called.

"But alive! If you kill her, you will deal with me."

"But, you wanted her--"

"You will not question my authority, or you will deal with me!!!"

"Okay, okay! We won't kill her! Decepticons, mobilize!"

Up in the sky, was the floating city of Scorponok. It had been sitting up there for the Decepticons to control from while they moved on the ground. And this time, a Decepticons were beginning to emerge from the ship.

The first three were a group of military jets, each colored differently. The next to follow was Soundwave in his robot form, flying right behind them with Shockwave on his left. Behind them were three more jets, but they had their own unique styles to them; one was colored in white, another was in red, and the last was in blue.

The next three to follow were four different aircraft vehicles. One was a military bombing plane, another was a space shuttle, the third was a carrier plane, and the last was a fighter jet.

The last forms to follow behind, were three insect-like forms that flew right behind the jets, three more were in the shapes of aquatic sea creatures with equine builds in them, and lastly there was a gigantic dragon colored in dark red and black following close behind, letting out a mighty roar.

All of them flew together in the clouds, with one location in their mind.

Meanwhile...

At the smelting yard, the lone Decepticon identified as Overload sat and feasted on a few Energon cubes that were piled up. He was still living in the dark, with the only lights being a few glows of red light being the source, and smoke continued to steam up in the air. On the ground were the remains of Pyra Magna, now in scraps and pieces, and her head now sliced in half with a permanent terrified expression. Pieces of her metal continued to lay about, along with puddles and streams of glowing blue Energon were around her in a mess.

But before Overload could continue to feast, he halted when he heard a beeping noise. On a console that he had assembled, there was a sonar sound going on and off, along with a flashing Decepticon light on the screen.

"Hm... Decepticons, have we now?"

Overload got on his feet, and wiped away the Energon that made a mess on himself. He stomped to the console, and gently tapped the controls to take a look at the signal. As he hit a few more buttons, he zoomed out of the map, revealing an entire squadron of Decepticon warriors.

The sight alone made him smile an evil smile, with his eyes flashing blood red.

"Mmm... tonight I dine on Decepticons."

Overload turned off the console and backed away from the screen. He turned to face the door and began to transform. His head tucked in, and his chest changed shape to form a front hood of a car, while his arms moved to his sides. Tires folded out, and his legs began to change into the back ends of the car, forming his final changes. He had converted into an old sports car, with streaks of glowing neon blue on the hood, streaming brightly going all the way to the back end to the trunk.

"Lets go order some food, shall we?"

His tires sped along the ground as he began to rev his engine. The door opened up for him, and he sped out of the smelting shed, and out onto the road, performing skid marks as he ran on out.

Elsewhere, off in the Everfree forest, the former Decepticon Weirdwolf walked in his cave; essentially his home, unloading some Energon. He had picked up a shipment of it from Sunset and her friends a few days ago, and he was busy storing them in his food supply.

But he came to a halt when he heard an alarm go off on his main control computer. Rushing to it with his tail wagging side to side, he hit the controls and answered the distress call. On the screen, he saw many Decepticon signals flash on the screen in bright red, eliciting a gasp.

"Time to defend our home from our enemy," Weirdwolf said. He hit his fingers on the controls, hitting every button he needed to press. Once the controls were set, a Groundbridge portal emerged, making the gateway to where he needed to leave.

He grabbed his weapon and stood in front of the portal ready to leave.

"Canterlot, here I come."

He began to run and he disappeared right through the portal just in time as it closed the minute he crossed it.

As the two former Decepticons began to go to the signal, another signal had been alerted. This time belonging to another Decepticon. A female, in fact.

She was laying down in a gigantic bird-like nest that rested on top of an empty building, far from the city on an island where she could live in peace. She was lying down in her robotic form, sleeping. She had mostly blue skin, with wings connected to her arms, with a scratched out Decepticon mark on her breasts, and she had a pair of crow feet. But on one of the feet, particularly on her left was a missing left toe that was gone, with permanent blackened dust surrounding the place where it was connected.

The signal woke her up from her slumber, and she yawned and stretched her arms as she got up. Smacking her lips, she rubbed her eyes to wake herself up. There in her nest, she looked a blinking radar screen connected to a satellite. She tapped her talon fingers on the screen, flipping over to the radar and her yellow and blue eyes widened to see the sight of many Decepticons.

"Shiny..." she muttered.

As the signals kept flashing, she adjusted the screen to flip over to where they were going, and she nearly freaked.

"Canterlot! No... Rarity... I'm coming Rarity!"

She quickly got up on her feet and stood on the edge of the nest, extending her arms out.

"Help is on the way!"

She jumped off the building, feeling the wind hit her body as she began skydiving towards the edge of the island near the sea. And as she flew down, she began to transform. The head formed into a bird's head, and her arms changed into wings, while the tail that hung from her behind and legs bottom of her formed the end of the bird-like structure. She had changed herself into a bright blue bird with yellow eyes.

And as she made her final change, she flew up into the air and flapped her wings as she flew towards Canterlot. She had to move quickly or else they would! And as her wings flapped, she let out an ear-piercing screech.

Part 3: All Forces Close In

All Forces Close In

Once all of the volunteering students were called, each one of them met up at the front of Canterlot High for their meeting. They stood near the front doors, sitting along the stairs, on the railing, or on the concrete ground. And Sunset and the girls stood in front of the Wondercolt statue to face all of them.

As soon as their attention was on them, Sunset cleared her throat and began to speak.

"Welcome back to CHS, including but not limited to; Toxigo, Lemon Zest, Indigo Zap, Jet Set and Upper Crust, Neon Lights, Vinyl Scratch, Octavia Melody, Micro Chips, and Starlight Glimmer."

The group said hello to their friends with friendly smiles.

"Hello to you too. Now, I've called you all here for your help, and I believe I'm going to need all of you to stay with us this time for what we are about to face. We have reason to believe, that Lord Megatron is returning with his Decepticons to begin a new plan of world domination."

The group's happy smiles changed to worried murmurs as they spoke with one another with a few panicked looks.

"Everyone, please calm down! Coppermane, Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Trenderhoof, Flash Sentry, Royal Pin, Lyra and Bon Bon, and Trixie!"

All of them stopped when they heard their names.

"We can still do this. We may not know their progress at the moment, but this is our chance to prepare ourselves so we can fight. Now I'm going to suggest that you use whatever weaponry and armory you can use against them because I don't want you to get yourselves hurt. So rule number 1; stay in groups, no one is left behind or divided. United we stand, divided we fall."

No one interrupted, and continued to listen to what she had to say.

"So what we're going to do is we're going to give you some weapons, and even some armor to protect yourselves. We have a few spare Headmaster suits that you can use to defend your bodies, and we have Apex Armor suits that will be a bigger help since they're indestructible. I strongly suggest some of you wear those. Now, I think we should be able to handle this since we have enough weaponry and supplies to fight a whole brigade of them, but should things go wrong, we're going to call them for help. And with our limited allies here in the city, we've already called the Rescue Bots, the Protectobots, ex-Cons, and the Canterlot Police Department for our help. We need every hand we can get to hold them off until Optimus arrives. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes Sunset," Everyone said.

"Good. Everyone... Lets suit up!"

"You heard the lady, lets get crackin!" Indigo followed.

Sunset led the group to the inside of Canterlot High. The school luckily for them wasn't closed up, and if they needed to go inside to collect some of their gear to deal with the Decepticons, they all had access to go inside.

The gaggle of teenagers entered inside of the school walking on through the hallways to go find the defenses that they needed. With a few more turns, they would be near to what they needed to grab.

Back up in the sky, Starscream and the rest of his group continued to soar above the clouds, on their way to Canterlot High.

"Move faster! Sunset Shimmer mustn't leave before we arrive!" Starscream snapped.

"We're moving at top speed, we'll make it in time," Thundercracker replied.

"Someone's just mad because Megatron, ahem, Galvatron is back," Skywarp said.

"Of course I'm mad! Everything was working fine until they showed up!"

"Your head isn't screwed on right if you think your operations are working fine," Blitzwing said from behind.

"Shut it you! Lets just keep our focus on..."

Starscream and the others looked below to see a strange sight. A gigantic blue bird was soaring through the air below them, and it was entirely metallic. And even though it was hard to see, they could see a small golden necklace hanging around the neck of the fowl.

"Who is that?" Thundercracker asked.

"Nothing but a nuisance. Eclipse; destroy her," Starscream ordered.

The big dragon behind them roared and flew downwards, heading right towards the blue bird. She let out a mighty roar as she charged forward towards her.

The Decepticon bird let out a screech as it continued to fly in the air, until it heard a monster roar up above her. Changing course, she leaned to left avoiding oncoming fire from the dragon. She turned herself around, flapping her wings hard to keep herself up and she squinted her eyes at her opponent. She watched as the dragon Eclipse change her shape into her alternate form and land on the ground, her sharp taloned toe-nails jamming into the ground.

Eclipse's turquoise eyes looked ahead at the bird in front of her and smirked as she watched it continue to flap her wings.

"Bye bye birdie..." Eclipse said as she began a running charge.

The bird simply retorted by flapping her wings even harder, creating a strong gust of wind, blowing towards her direction. Eclipse just held her ground while raising a hand up to her face, keeping the wind out of her eyes.

"You can't get rid of me, I'm unstoppable!"

The bird continued to furl her eyebrows as she locked on target. But as she readied for another flap, she saw a flicker of her metal gleam into her eyes. That sparkle... that gleaming... that shiny piece of metal... She had to have it!

"Shiny..." she said to herself.

With one more flap, she changed tactics and flew forward. She shot into the air like a bullet, charging head first to the dragon woman. Letting out a screech, she swung her claws out and grabbed her by the shoulders dragging her up into the air. Eclipse just continued to fight back.

"Let me go!"

"Mine! Mine!" the bird yelled.

"That does it!"

Eclipse raised her claw up and performed a slice and dice on the back of the bird's wing, eliciting a screech of pain from her. Her feet let go of the dragon who flew in the air and converted back into a dragon, and watched as the bird began to descend to the ground. Wanting her not to come after, she fired a burst of fire from her mouth, setting her ablaze as she collided with the ground.

An explosion of fire sent soundwaves around, creating a loud BOOM as she crashed to the ground. Seeing the explosion, Eclipse let out a roar and continued to fly in the clouds, continuing to go back on course to her destination.

Weirdwolf wasn't having much luck either. But he wasn't dealing with Decepticons. He was dealing with something far worse... a traffic jam.

He was stuck in between several cars and big rigs all around him, and the traffic continued to pile up further ahead. There were crews trying to evacuate the city and lead the civilians to go far from the city from the oncoming Decepticon attack, but the direction Weirdwolf needed to go was where they were and he didn't want himself exposed.

"Ugh... can't this line go ANY FASTER!?" Weirdwolf impatiently said.

He groaned some more and snarled. He had enough. This was taking too long and he needed to get to Canterlot High... at any costs. So with no regards, he pulled out, and started driving right through, pushing cars out of his way as he kept on driving.

"I'm sorry for pushing but I have a location I need to be, and I cannot be late!"

The blue muscle car pushed more cars out of the way, making more people angry as he kept on shoving them out of the way. People were yelling many a swear word to the muscle car, and tons of language that was downright vulgar.

"I smell like what?" Weirdwolf pondered to himself, "Okay that's just rude."

He drove by more cars until he pulled up to a barracks. Now it was time. He revved his wheels and charged forwards, ready to slam down the barrack fences. Once he received enough momentum, he ran over the barracks and threw out his wheels in delight while the crew members jumped out of the way.

"Hey! Get back here!"

"Sorry sirs, official former Decepticon business!"

Weirdwolf just swerved along the road, continuing to race to Canterlot High.

"Now that I'm driving, the caribou don't stand a chance..." Weirdwolf chuckled to himself.

And before the men could even react, another car came charging at them, running over the barracks too, smashing them to bits. A black sports car with glowing blue neon stripes.

"Hello again... Weirdwolf," the sports car said as it pulled up to Weirdwolf.

"Overload. I wondered when you would appear again," Weirdwolf calmly said. "Are you after Decepticons too?"

"Yes indeed. More Energon for the taking..." Overload snarled.

"I see. And how come you're not attacking me? You despise Decepticons and Autobots," he asked.

"There are exceptions to certain Cybertronians and Gobots. You are one of those. Since you have no desire for war... and since you didn't partake any battles of the war... I find you worthy of living. Along with several of those fugitives that crashed from the prison ship that you came from. The only ones I find worthy are ones who know just like me... there are no heroes to this war. There is only destruction and terror. All they know is destruction..."

Weirdwolf just stayed silent for a moment, taking in what was said. "I see... well anyway, I'm off to help my friends deal with a group of Decepticons who are on their way right now to stage an attack. I know you don't think much of this planet, but perhaps--"

"I never said I despised this planet. My sympathies go to these inhabitants since our planet's war has been brought to them. And besides, since we're on the same side in this particular situation... I suppose it wouldn't hurt to team up with these organics and take them down... only I'll be taking some prizes with me... And one of them is going to be one of Megatron's top warriors."

"Understandable. Now lets speed up! We cannot waste any more time!"

"I humbly agree!"

The two cars revved their engines and they sped up even faster, racing on the empty road without any issues. The ex-Cons had to beat the Decepticons before they arrive.

Elsewhere, back in Canterlot, over at a police district, several police officers were observing a few screens, revealing the squad of Decepticons heading their way.

One in particular, with dark blue hair and pale skin observed the screen with squinting eyes and a serious look.

"Okay. All forces are to diverge for Canterlot High School. We may not be much, but we have to do what we can until Optimus Prime and the Autobots arrive."

"Yes Shining Armor," a police officer said.

Shining Armor slammed his fist on a red button, and soon an alarm began to go off in the speakers and all throughout the station.

"Decepticon Alert! This is not a drill! All forces must converge for Canterlot High School! This is not a drill!"

All of the police officers armored up with heavy armor, heavy weaponry, armored trucks, basically anything they could use to help themselves against the Decepticons. Swarms of cars and trucks began to pull out of the station and into the streets violently, not wanting to waste any time. The Canterlot Police Department was now on its way to help.

Meanwhile

In a garage in the city, several Autobot and Guardian warriors began to rush out. The one leading the group looked at the group with a stern look and instructed them all.

"Alright Autobots. We've got Decepticons to hold off and not much time. Sunset and the others need every hand they can until Optimus arrives. So lets do what we can to save the day. Understood?"

"Yes Heatwave!", Everyone called.

"Good. Lets roll to the rescue!"

The robots began to change their shapes as they converted to their car forms.

"Quickshadow! Siren! Boulder! Strongarm! Prowl! Hotspot! Streetwise! Groove! First Aid! Blades! Lets roll out!"

All of the vehicles raced from their base and into the empty streets, on their way to Canterlot High. Not wasting any time, they didn't bother questioning their orders or commands at this point. They had to go now!

Part 3: Brawl